have_v not_o faith_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o villainous_a heretic_n the_o gnostic_n that_o deal_n in_o all_o unnatural_a impiety_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v we_o wheresoever_o we_o come_v &_o keep_v many_o from_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v other_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v not_o sincere_a 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o 〈◊〉_d evil_n paraphrase_n 3_o but_o for_o you_o i_o trust_v in_o that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o secure_v and_o defend_v you_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o such_o temptation_n of_o these_o cunning_a diabolical_a heretic_n 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o you_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o obey_v our_o advice_n to_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o to_o which_o confidence_n i_o shall_v join_v my_o prayer_n to_o that_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v you_o so_o to_o love_v he_o as_o to_o endure_v any_o persecution_n rather_o than_o deny_v the_o faith_n to_o confess_v christ_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v you_o 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o paraphrase_n 6._o now_o i_o charge_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o apostolical_a power_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n that_o if_o you_o observe_v any_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o those_o rule_n which_o we_o give_v at_o our_o be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v to_o forsake_v his_o work_n the_o business_n of_o his_o call_n see_z 1_o thess_n 5._o note_n d._n than_o after_o a_o first_o admonish_v of_o he_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o and_o a_o second_o here_o v_o 12._o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o or_o do_v as_o he_o do_v see_v v_o 14._o 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o disorderly_a among_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v how_o beside_o my_o admonition_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o set_v you_o by_o my_o own_o example_n a_o pattern_n in_o this_o by_o my_o not_o spend_v my_o time_n idle_o among_o you_o 8._o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o paraphrase_n 8._o be_v very_o careful_a to_o put_v no_o man_n to_o any_o charge_n nor_o to_o eat_v what_o we_o do_v not_o pay_v for_o but_o earn_v our_o live_n by_o hard_a labour_n in_o our_o occupation_n 9_o not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o ensample_n unto_o you_o to_o follow_v we_o paraphrase_n 9_o not_o because_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o receive_v from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 4._o but_o on_o purpose_n to_o give_v you_o a_o pattern_n that_o you_o labour_v as_o we_o have_v do_v 10._o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o note_n b_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o when_o we_o be_v among_o you_o preach_v christ_n it_o be_v our_o command_n to_o all_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o require_v of_o all_o man_n proverbial_o that_o they_o must_v labour_v themselves_o and_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o other_o labour_n be_v idle_a themselves_o 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v busybody_n paraphrase_n 11._o some_o such_o idle_a person_n we_o hear_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o order_n and_o give_v over_o their_o work_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n impertinent_o in_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o 12._o now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o to_o these_o we_o again_o give_v warning_n now_o as_o before_o we_o do_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o that_o they_o live_v and_o labour_v quiet_o and_o so_o earn_v their_o live_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o second_o admonition_n they_o reform_v not_o let_v they_o be_v censure_v v_o 6._o 13._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d weary_a in_o well-doing_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v careful_a to_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o you_o can_v and_o be_v not_o idle_a 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a paraphrase_n 14._o and_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o upon_o this_o second_o admonition_n give_v by_o this_o epistle_n v._n 12._o any_o man_n still_o continue_v refractory_a in_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o be_v censure_v and_o this_o second_o admonition_n give_v by_o this_o epistle_n v._n 12._o any_o man_n still_o continue_v refractory_a in_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o be_v censure_v and_o brand_v by_o you_o and_o deal_v with_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o so_o by_o shame_v you_o may_v possible_o reform_v he_o see_v note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o g._n 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n paraphrase_n 15._o yet_o meanwhile_o apply_v unto_o he_o your_o friendly_a christian_a admonition_n that_o those_o together_o with_o that_o shame_n may_v work_v effectual_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v on_o every_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o man_n deal_v with_o their_o enemy_n for_o how_o ill_o soever_o he_o be_v you_o be_v to_o do_v he_o all_o good_a imaginable_a and_o therefore_o i_o prescribe_v you_o that_o of_o withdraw_a familiar_a commerce_n from_o he_o as_o a_o method_n of_o all_o other_o most_o probable_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v a_o season_n of_o advantage_n for_o your_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o 16._o now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o 17._o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v paraphrase_n 17._o this_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o salute_v you_o i_o write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o be_v my_o custom_n to_o do_v in_o all_o my_o epistle_n 18._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v from_o epistle_n athens_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o unreasonable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a man_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a or_o villainous_a signify_v the_o gnostic_n here_o describe_v ch_z 2._o will_v appear_v first_o by_o a_o place_n in_o polycarpus_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n p_o 18._o where_o cite_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o effeminacy_n and_o unnatural_a lust_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o they_o that_o do_v absurd_a thing_n note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o those_o filthy_a sin_n against_o nature_n second_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o here_o follow_v v_o 5._o that_o god_n will_v direct_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o constancy_n of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o confess_v he_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v often_o note_v in_o the_o gnostic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o infusion_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o according_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o polycarpus_n p._n 20._o describe_v simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n he_o make_v up_o
the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n paraphrase_n 2_o take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o as_o secular_a ruler_n by_o force_n but_o as_o pastor_n do_v their_o sheep_n by_o call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o psal_n 80._o 1._o that_o so_o they_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o out_o of_o consideration_n of_o the_o gain_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o receive_v the_o contribution_n of_o the_o church_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n as_o secular_a ruler_n again_o make_v gain_n of_o their_o government_n but_o so_o rule_v they_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v your_o doctrine_n and_o example_n cheerful_o 3._o neither_o note_v a_o as_o charge_n be_v lord_n over_o god_n note_n b_o heritage_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n paraphrase_n 3_o not_o make_v those_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o you_o which_o the_o procurator_n or_o secular_a governor_n do_v of_o their_o province_n but_o content_v yourselves_o with_o the_o portion_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o walk_v christianly_o and_o exemplary_o before_o they_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o you_o be_v ruler_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n you_o shall_v assure_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o crown_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o fade_a material_n as_o those_o in_o the_o olympic_a game_n but_o one_o that_o fade_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o a_o reward_n of_o your_o good_a that_o be_v eminent_o good_a work_n or_o office_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o see_v note_n a._n 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o badge_n be_v note_n c_o clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o inferior_n must_v live_v obedient_o under_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o must_v all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o see_v note_n on_o jam._n 5._o h._n put_v on_o humility_n as_o your_o badge_n or_o and_o so_o must_v all_o of_o you_o put_v on_o humility_n as_o your_o badge_n for_o god_n say_v solomon_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o haughty_a and_o disobedient_a but_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o meek_a and_o obedient_a 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o 〈◊〉_d due_a time_n paraphrase_n 6._o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v place_v over_o you_o by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v in_o that_o great_a season_n of_o retribution_n both_o here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o 9_o and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n exalt_v and_o reward_v your_o humility_n 7._o cast_v all_o your_o solicitude_n care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n you_o have_v to_o wrestle_v with_o be_v not_o anxious_o solicitous_a about_o they_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n guidance_n either_o to_o avert_v or_o enable_v you_o to_o support_v for_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o you_o and_o will_v not_o let_v any_o thing_n befall_v you_o which_o be_v not_o real_o best_o for_o you_o 8._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v paraphrase_n 8._o observe_v careful_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n and_o vigilance_n or_o diligence_n for_o the_o devil_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n indict_v and_o accuse_v you_o before_o god_n be_v always_o watch_v advantage_n to_o get_v you_o into_o his_o power_n and_o reach_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n as_o a_o lion_n do_v roar_v to_o fright_v and_o amaze_v and_o so_o catch_v his_o prey_n 9_o who_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o who_o temptation_n can_v bring_v you_o no_o hurt_n but_o by_o your_o yield_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o resist_v he_o with_o all_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n make_v use_n of_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 6._o 26._o to_o repel_v all_o his_o assault_n that_o be_v the_o try_a instrument_n of_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n to_o constancy_n you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sufferer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n v_o 13._o and_o in_o other_o place_n suffer_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o you_o do_v 10._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o the_o same_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n who_o by_o reveal_v christianity_n to_o you_o have_v advance_v you_o to_o a_o capacity_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n restore_v you_o to_o a_o peaceable_a quiet_a condition_n of_o serve_v he_o after_o there_o your_o dispersion_n be_v over_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o by_o that_o mean_n confirm_v you_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n 11._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o magnify_v by_o we_o all_o amen_n 12._o by_o silvanus_n 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v write_v brief_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d you_o stand_v paraphrase_n 12._o i_o have_v write_v this_o short_a epistle_n to_o you_o by_o silvanus_n i_o take_v it_o a_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a person_n persuade_v you_o thus_o to_o persevere_v and_o assure_v you_o that_o this_o which_o i_o now_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o you_o wherein_o you_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o 13_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n note_n d_o fellow-chosen_a elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n parallel_n to_o babylon_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v your_o partner_n in_o the_o faith_n salute_v you_o and_o marcus_z one_o of_o my_o first_o convert_n or_o child_n in_o the_o faith_n 14._o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n paraphrase_n 14._o let_v that_o kiss_n the_o token_n of_o charity_n be_v from_o i_o begin_v to_o you_o all_o see_v rom._n 16._o c._n i_o salute_v and_o wish_v all_o prosperity_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n among_o you_o so_o be_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o as_o be_v lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n to_o have_v and_o exercise_v dominion_n what_o this_o be_v will_v appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 20._o 25._o where_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n king_n or_o emperor_n over_o they_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n act_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n master_n of_o their_o people_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o dominion_n over_o their_o person_n but_o over_o their_o estate_n too_o so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v all_o their_o state_n out_o of_o the_o people_n purse_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n and_o tax_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 28._o to_o be_v serve_v or_o benefit_v by_o their_o subject_n the_o same_o that_o xenophon_n mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praef._n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o 486._o callicratides_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o family_n intimate_v the_o same_o by_o
or_o heroic_a action_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o power_n and_o love_n and_o consequent_o never_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o constancy_n of_o confession_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o love_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o and_o according_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n or_o else_o second_o it_o may_v be_v set_v after_o tertullia_n way_n the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o rewardable_a perfection_n whereas_o fear_v of_o worldly_a danger_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o interpose_v when_o the_o perfect_a or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o crown_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n be_v speak_v of_o fearfulness_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a with_o perfect_a love_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a forsake_v of_o god_n the_o coward_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostate_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o context_n and_o with_o the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n proâ—esse_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n as_o child_n a_o father_n by_o these_o two_o mark_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o pretension_n for_o the_o first_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o according_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o profession_n whatsoever_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o his_o love_n by_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o any_o persecution_n that_o befall_v he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n and_o none_o else_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n love_v the_o brethren_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v deem_v to_o love_v god_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o our_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_a god_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v we_o do_v love_v he_o but_o such_o a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n sincere_o or_o no_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o by_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v many_o act_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o other_o principle_n good_a nature_n gallantry_n vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o from_o charity_n whereas_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o as_o express_v itself_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grievous_a paraphrase_n 3_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o add_v because_o this_o be_v to_o love_n god_n indeed_o and_o of_o these_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o so_o unsupportable_a as_o be_v now_o pretend_a by_o many_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n because_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v now_o like_a to_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a gainful_a gracious_a yoke_n mat._n 11._o 30._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o love_a obedient_a child_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o b._n who_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o god_n chap._n 2._o 5_o 7._o do_v with_o ease_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o terror_n and_o other_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o have_v far_o strong_a incitation_n to_o piety_n then_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o so_o much_o out-weight_n those_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n be_v that_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n possess_v we_o of_o and_o he_o that_o be_v carried-captive_a to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v count_v a_o cordial_a believer_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v victory_n itself_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o so_o victorious_a why_o the_o cordial_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n threat_n and_o precept_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o note_v a_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n verse_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o of_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o his_o whole_a course_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v compound_v of_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o of_o suffering_n even_o of_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v emblematical_o express_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v not_o one_o or_o the_o other_o alone_o but_o both_o together_o out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n see_v john_n 19_o e._n and_o one_o if_o not_o both_o of_o these_o his_o sinlesnesse_n and_o indeed_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o particular_n see_v note_n a._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v authentic_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o able_a to_o testify_v and_o those_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v all_o testify_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o messiah_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 12._o 28._o god_n the_o son_n in_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o strike_v he_o down_o in_o the_o place_n for_o do_v so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o descend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n and_o aâ—ter_v on_o the_o disciple_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o paraphrase_n 8._o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n too_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o on_o christ_n and_o second_o on_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o witness_v that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o second_o the_o water_n and_o three_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v both_o out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o do_v so_o first_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n not_o in_o flesh_n or_o reality_n and_o second_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o make_v up_o of_o all_o purity_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o believe_v any_o thing_n it_o
sound_v literal_o such_o as_o be_v the_o special_a kind_n of_o ornament_n wherein_o one_o be_v set_v out_o most_o pompous_o and_o magnificent_o so_o as_o vain_a glorious_a person_n adorn_v themselves_o chap._n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o paraphrase_n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o want_n and_o desire_v of_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o resolve_v to_o deprive_v myself_o of_o timothy_n company_n and_o to_o stay_v alone_o at_o athens_n a_o city_n in_o greece_n 2._o and_o send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n paraphrase_n 2._o to_o settle_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v plant_v among_o you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o against_o all_o the_o tribulation_n which_o be_v befall_v you_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o paraphrase_n 3._o to_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v discourage_v or_o fall_v off_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o affliction_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o know_v already_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o nothing_o in_o it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v determine_v to_o permit_v and_o not_o to_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o leave_v christian_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o 4._o for_o very_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o you_o know_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o of_o this_o at_o our_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o we_o advertise_v you_o that_o affliction_n be_v the_o christian_n portion_n and_o it_o have_v according_o come_v to_o pass_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o it_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v note_v a_o tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o late_a send_v of_o timothy_n be_v to_o see_v whether_o you_o continue_v constant_a or_o whether_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n bring_v persecution_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o faith_n have_v wrought_v upon_o you_o by_o those_o temptation_n and_o so_o all_o our_o labour_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o lose_v upon_o you_o 6._o but_o now_o when_o timothy_n come_v from_o you_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o to_o see_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o now_o he_o at_o his_o return_n tell_v we_o that_o joyful_a news_n of_o your_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o love_n to_o god_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o your_o kindness_n to_o i_o continue_v and_o that_o you_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o see_v i_o as_o i_o to_o visit_v you_o 7._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d our_o affliction_n and_o distress_n by_o your_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o extreme_a joy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v persecution_n and_o distress_n upon_o you_o yet_o you_o continue_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o 8._o for_o now_o we_o note_v b_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o whatsoever_o befall_v we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n joh._n 14._o 19_o such_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o life_n again_o see_v psal_n 22._o v._n 26._o 9_o for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o god_n 10._o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n &_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n paraphrase_n 10._o once_o more_o be_v able_a to_o visit_v you_o and_o complete_a or_o fill_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o faith_n see_v mar._n 12._o 6._o and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o give_v we_o a_o speedy_a journey_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n paraphrase_n 13._o which_o be_v the_o sure_a mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o grace_n from_o god_n which_o may_v preserve_v you_o pure_a and_o holy_a so_o as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a before_o he_o who_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n at_o that_o great_a day_n now_o approach_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o obdurate_a unbeliever_n and_o rescue_v of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v one_o come_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o angel_n see_v jud._n 4._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o doom_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o tempt_v it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture-dialect_n for_o verb_n to_o signify_v beside_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n note_v by_o they_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v consequent_a thereto_o of_o passive_n it_o have_v be_v note_v at_o large_a note_v on_o mat._n 11._o b._n and_o of_o active_n there_o want_v not_o example_n especial_o in_o this_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o to_o tempt_v do_v ordinary_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o offer_v temptation_n to_o propose_v or_o suggest_v those_o object_n which_o if_o the_o man_n resist_v and_o reject_v be_v matter_n of_o virtue_n in_o he_o but_o have_v tempt_v here_o signify_v evident_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o sin_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o corrupt_v they_o by_o temptation_n for_o otherwise_o his_o labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o will_v not_o become_v vain_a by_o that_o mean_n so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v man_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 6._o 37._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o god_n prevent_v and_o prepare_v grace_n they_o do_v effectual_o come_v to_o christ_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o live_v to_o live_v beside_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o be_v cheerful_a or_o merry_a to_o rejoice_v so_o psal_n 22._o 26._o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v &_o praise_v god_n so_o joh._n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v literal_o take_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o second_o for_o their_o rejoice_v such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o friend_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o these_o join_v by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v on_o mat._n 8._o note_v k_o and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v evident_o use_v we_o live_v if_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a joy_n to_o we_o and_o according_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o exultancy_n for_o what_o thanksgiving_n can_v we_o return_v for_o all_o the_o joy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n 1._o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n walk_v so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o paraphrase_n 1._o now_o my_o brethren_n by_o all_o the_o kindness_n which_o you_o bear_v to_o we_o we_o entreat_v you_o and_o by_o all_o the_o obligation_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o care_n of_o your_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n we_o advise_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o walk_v
obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o have_v all_o security_n that_o we_o can_v mistake_v it_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v who_o we_o adhere_v to_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o testimony_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v confident_o resolve_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o note_n d_o idol_n amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o farewell_n my_o tender_a christian_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o false_a idol_n god_n which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v do_v in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n and_o uncleanness_n practise_v in_o their_o heathen_a worship_n by_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o among_o christian_n by_o that_o licentious_a sect_n and_o even_o from_o image_n themselves_o which_o the_o gnostic_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o to_o have_v become_v christian_n do_v again_o fall_v into_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o helena_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o amen_n annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o context_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a word_n there_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bait_n then_o offer_v by_o the_o gnostic_n carnal_a pleasure_n on_o one_o side_n and_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o this_o belief_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a instrument_n for_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n sonship_n be_v exercise_v here_o on_o earth_n his_o innocence_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o consist_v in_o thus_o transcribe_v these_o his_o filial_a qualification_n the_o conclusion_n hence_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 5._o do_v or_o will_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o sonship_n of_o he_o be_v express_v for_o our_o imitation_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v as_o he_o approve_v his_o innocence_n faultlesness_n to_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o perseverance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o be_v here_o figurative_o express_v and_o the_o figure_n fetch_v from_o a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n particular_o consider_v and_o relate_v by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o with_o a_o special_a weight_n lay_v on_o it_o both_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o considerablenesse_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o the_o pierce_a of_o it_o the_o water_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v come_v by_o these_o two_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o have_v have_v these_o two_o emblem_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o most_o eminent_o observable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v send_v or_o come_v be_v the_o word_n that_o refer_v to_o discharge_v of_o office_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o come_v and_o be_v proverbial_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v and_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n which_o as_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o do_v with_o perfect_a singleness_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o those_o two_o be_v express_v by_o that_o joint_a emblem_n at_o his_o death_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o john_n see_v flow_v from_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o join_v as_o a_o testifier_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v testify_v viz._n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o constancy_n and_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o of_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_a and_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o light_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n be_v one_o testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o acceptablenesse_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o second_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v descent_n be_v instate_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n he_o be_v also_o furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sure_a testimony_n that_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v god_n message_n that_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n no_o seducer_n no_o false_a prophet_n see_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v he_o do_v such_o miracle_n three_o the_o come_n down_o of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o else_o he_o say_v and_o by_o this_o descent_n the_o spirit_n become_v a_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o testify_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n as_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucisy_v he_o so_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o that_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n he_o be_v raise_v and_o take_v up_o to_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prove_v of_o what_o go_v before_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n so_o do_v it_o introduce_v what_o follow_v v_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v but_o the_o say_n the_o same_o again_o and_o join_v a_o parallel_n with_o it_o for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v how_o thus_o the_o seven_o verse_n can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o v_o 6._o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o witness_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n do_v witness_n v_o 6._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_n to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o and_o may_v in_o sense_n be_v best_a express_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o testify_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a three_o be_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o one_o testimony_n evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v v_o 6._o of_o such_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v former_o note_v many_o in_o note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n by_o this_o mean_n as_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v competent_o explain_v and_o free_v from_o all_o difficulty_n so_o be_v it_o vindicate_v from_o a_o first_o misinterpretation_n which_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v fasten_v on_o it_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o be_v one_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o this_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n nor_o indeed_o any_o reason_n assign_v that_o the_o phrase_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o alter_v v_o 8._o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v so_o immediate_o before_o v_o 7._o so_o different_o express_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o have_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n v_o 7._o be_v it_o
do_v and_o so_o likewise_o his_o continue_a to_o communicate_v his_o influence_n to_o we_o as_o to_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a that_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o charity_n the_o quality_n that_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o enthusiast_n pretension_n §_o 14._o one_o especial_a reserve_n there_o be_v still_o behind_o from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o v_o 27._o in_o word_n not_o much_o vary_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o or_o as_o we_o read_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o that_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o unction_n teach_v or_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v their_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n have_v descend_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n abide_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_n on_o act._n 10._o d._n and_o that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pretender_n title_n from_o this_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 18._o which_o deny_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n they_o say_v he_o v_o 19_o go_v out_o from_o we_o these_o heretic_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture-style_n to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o immediate_o conclude_v again_o that_o they_o that_o have_v deny_v this_o be_v liar_n and_o antichrist_n v_o 22._o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o have_v first_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o v_o 24._o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v since_o be_v infuse_v among_o they_o v_o 26._o to_o who_o again_o he_o oppose_v the_o unction_n v_o 27._o and_o so_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n §_o 15._o some_o other_o place_n i_o find_v to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v yet_o far_o remove_v from_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v as_o gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n what_o be_v mean_v there_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v his_o disciple_n by_o christ_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n v._n 2_o 3._o viz._n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v v._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n &_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o and_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v through_o faith_n both_o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a economy_n under_o which_o there_o be_v not_o then_o those_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n to_o believer_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 16._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n useful_a for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v applicable_a to_o believer_n in_o these_o time_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o pretender_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o force_n of_o this_o place_n §_o 16._o somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o be_v that_o other_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o and_o parallel_n to_o that_o col._n 1._o 9_o that_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v little_a of_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d save_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o right_o interpret_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o as_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o understanding_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n so_o the_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o not_o in_o the_o know_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o ephesian_n proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o far_a growth_n yet_o even_o to_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n understand_v the_o high_a spiritual_a truth_n call_v wisdom_n and_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v revelation_n and_o both_o these_o as_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o this_o for_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v full_o discern_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ch_z 4._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n each_o of_o these_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n such_o as_o here_o be_v name_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o acknowledment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o toss_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v the_o high_a extraordinary_a way_n that_o be_v then_o afford_v by_o god_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o weakling_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n which_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o can_v be_v extend_v as_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o enthusiast_n now_o that_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v afford_v he_o §_o 17._o beside_o these_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n other_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o from_o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o v_o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o v_o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n but_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o a_o matter_n very_o distant_a from_o what_o the_o enthusiast_n pretend_v viz._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o meek_a v._n 9_o be_v certain_o the_o obedient_a and_o so_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n v_o 12_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n under_o several_a expression_n god_n will_v teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o
raise_v up_o the_o christ_n to_o fit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v distinct_o parallel_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 70._o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o age_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n most_o common_o be_v use_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n not_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o again_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o for_o a_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o that_o now_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v two_o way_n either_o into_o the_o age_n before_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o into_o the_o age_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n according_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o division_n for_o the_o first_o estate_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la secule_fw-la ordinary_o use_v and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o note_v that_o general_a age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n under_o which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v allow_v by_o god_n to_o this_o people_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o age_n beside_o that_o first_o which_o they_o call_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n or_o the_o age_n to_o come_v they_o be_v wont_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sometime_o for_o brevity_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n and_o yet_o far_o or_o to_o age_n and_o afterward_o in_o seculum_fw-la &_o seculum_fw-la to_o age_n and_o to_o age_n mean_v thereby_o both_o these_o age_n the_o then_o present_a and_o that_o other_o then_o to_o come_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o have_v we_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n mat._n 24._o 3._o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o it_o mat._n 28._o 20._o in_o the_o former_a to_o signify_v the_o jewish_a state_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o that_o notion_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 14._o 6._o the_o gospel_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 12._o 32._o note_n l._n sometime_o again_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o first_o number_n of_o the_o second_o division_n this_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o luk._n 20._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o this_o age_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v participation_n of_o that_o other_o do_v marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o division_n the_o state_n after_o this_o life_n that_o of_o another_o world_n ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o world_n or_o age_n it_o be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o also_o as_o joh._n 6._o 51_o 58._o he_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o that_o age_n to_o come_v which_o be_v eternal_a and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v peculiarly_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o signify_v eternal_a include_v both_o this_o world_n and_o that_o other_o this_o eternal_a future_a state_n be_v it_o seem_v deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o after_o ezra_n time_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o benediction_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o seculum_fw-la shall_v be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o age_n to_o age_n i._n e._n from_o this_o age_n to_o the_o next_o so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o c._n 9_o of_o cod._n berachoth_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o benediction_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o age_n but_o when_o the_o sadducee_n pervert_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o age_n they_o appoint_v that_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v from_o age_n and_o to_o age_n and_o though_o perhaps_o this_o latter_a form_n be_v before_o ezras_n time_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n write_n yet_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o form_n of_o benediction_n in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o there_o it_o be_v probable_o insert_v on_o that_o occasion_n and_o a_o abbreviate_v of_o that_o form_n it_o be_v which_o the_o christian_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n mat._n 6._o 13._o thine_a be_v the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o both_o age_n the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a which_o we_o according_a to_o sense_n render_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n e._n for_o this_o world_n which_o be_v one_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o the_o next_o which_o be_v another_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v more_o large_o set_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o age_n of_o age_n but_o yet_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o add_v that_o second_o versicle_n to_o the_o doxology_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n i._n e._n now_o in_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o world_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 74._o grant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o infinitive_n mood_n after_o it_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v render_v as_o if_o the_o word_n power_n or_o something_o else_o like_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o c._n 2._o 7._o and_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v i._n e._n power_n to_o do_v so_o c._n 3._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v the_o privilege_n or_o favour_n to_o sit_v so_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n c._n 6._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v to_o receive_v to_o do_v to_o give_v and_o so_o c._n 16._o 8._o and_o 19_o 8._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o the_o like_a be_v clear_o understand_v which_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v express_v c._n 9_o 3._o c._n 6._o 8._o c._n 15._o 5_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 74._o ver_fw-la be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v perspicuous_a the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n our_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o beside_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o oath_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o have_v from_o this_o passage_n be_v explain_v in_o 1._o another_o place_n here_o will_v be_v observable_a also_o the_o allusion_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o his_o parent_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o zachary_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 72._o elizabeth_n signify_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v and_o john_n signify_v the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o give_a deliverance_n and_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o sincere_a
eat_v rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n by_o which_o conjunction_n that_o day_n become_v a_o high_a sabbath_n christ_n pass_v through_o the_o cornfield_n which_o be_v now_o full_a ripe_a this_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o his_o disciple_n see_v mat._n 12._o a._n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o 2._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n question_v they_o say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v before_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o sabbath_n day_n especial_o on_o such_o day_n as_o this_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o a._n 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o david_n do_v when_o himself_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v for_o the_o disciple_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o of_o hunger_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n appliable_a to_o such_o transgression_n as_o these_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a._n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o to_o pass_v also_o on_o another_o sabbath_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 7._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o paraphrase_n 7._o observe_v he_o insidious_o and_o at_o last_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o work_a a_o cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o mat._n 12._o 10._o 8._o but_o he_o know_v their_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o paraphrase_n 8._o their_o design_n of_o treachery_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n and_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o run_v the_o hazard_n rather_o than_o omit_v the_o work_n of_o that_o mercy_n 9_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o and_o he_o can_v do_v it_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o than_o do_v not_o cure_n destroy_v i_o shall_v therefore_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a employment_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n to_o cure_v or_o kill_v 10._o and_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 11._o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 11._o senseless_a anger_n or_o rage_n and_o consult_v together_o 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n god_n in_o note_n b_o prayer_n to_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n or_o then_o he_o betake_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o m._n to_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o oratory_n use_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o man_n resort_v to_o pray_v 13._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_fw-la disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v note_n c_o apostles_n paraphrase_n 13._o his_o follower_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o attend_v his_o preach_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o to_o be_v constant_a attendant_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o after_o he_o leave_v his_o power_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n joh_n 20._o 21._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o plant_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o then_o name_v they_o apostle_n as_o governor_n send_v by_o commission_n by_o he_o 14._o simon_n who_o he_o also_o name_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n paraphrase_n 14._o cephas_n which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v a_o stone_n 15._o matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d zelotes_n 16._o and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o also_o be_v the_o traitor_n 17._o and_o he_o come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 18._o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v into_o any_o disease_n by_o they_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o for_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 19_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o bare_a touch_n of_o he_o cure_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o that_o need_v they_o 20._o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v note_n d_o blessed_n be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o lowly_a humble-minded_n man_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a when_o call_v to_o it_o for_o you_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n peculiar_o belong_v 21._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v paraphrase_n 21._o that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o perfect_o till_o another_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v abundant_o 22._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v note_v e_o separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n paraphrase_n 22._o excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v you_o as_o notorious_a offender_n 23._o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n 11._o for_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 24._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o wealth_n and_o great_a prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o sad_a presage_n to_o those_o which_o do_v not_o use_v they_o christianly_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n or_o matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n 25._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v paraphrase_n 25._o all_o the_o worldling_n present_a plenty_n will_v end_v in_o famine_n and_o misery_n all_o their_o jollity_n in_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 26._o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n paraphrase_n 26._o even_o a_o good_a reputation_n when_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o general_a the_o universal_a applause_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a sign_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v general_o the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a prophet_n portion_n 27._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o 28._o
one_o unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o escape_n shall_v note_v b_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 23._o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n likely_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n or_o only_o by_o a_o few_o disciple_n of_o we_o and_o the_o reply_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o this_o question_n be_v to_o advise_v he_o and_o all_o other_o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a paraphrase_n 24._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o many_o that_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o after_o will_v not_o find_v admission_n when_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o either_o into_o the_o church_n here_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o consequent_o heaven_n also_o 25._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v tanght_n in_o our_o street_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o timely_a care_n and_o industry_n and_o contention_n be_v require_v to_o get_v the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o a_o little_a formal_a seek_v of_o he_o a_o desire_v the_o reward_n upon_o no_o far_a pretence_n then_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n nay_o that_o they_o have_v by_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n mat._n 7._o 22._o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o careful_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o as_o for_o other_o be_v their_o pretence_n and_o confidence_n never_o so_o great_a they_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v utter_o reject_v and_o their_o wicked_a do_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o guash_a of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o then_o what_o a_o restless_a torment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a world_n that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v christ_n preach_v among_o they_o as_o you_o confess_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o you_o reject_v mat._n 8._o 11_o 12._o 29_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o though_o but_o few_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n yet_o disciple_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o at_o a_o feast_n which_o be_v some_o far_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n v_o 23._o and_o so_o consequent_o bear_v the_o patriarch_n company_n in_o heaven_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o favour_n while_o the_o present_a jew_n through_o their_o obduration_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o v_o 28._o 31._o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o paraphrase_n 31._o upon_o his_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o see_v his_o power_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o go_v and_o for_o a_o pretence_n suggest_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o from_o herod_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o say_v go_v out_o of_o galilee_n herod_n jurisdiction_n for_o if_o thou_o stay_v here_o he_o will_v put_v thou_o to_o death_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v paraphrase_n 32._o and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o give_v prophet_n authority_n to_o reprehend_v all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n make_v they_o superior_a to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o answer_v they_o say_v go_v tell_v that_o great_a artificer_n or_o subtle_a disguise_a person_n herod_n by_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o expression_n e._n leave_v dubious_a intimate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n disguise_v by_o they_o but_o by_o he_o discern_v who_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o herod_n design_n to_o kill_v he_o think_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n that_o i_o attend_v the_o decree_n of_o my_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n perform_v the_o office_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v not_o fear_v what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n for_o a_o while_n at_o present_a and_o after_o a_o while_n when_o my_o course_n be_v finish_v i_o be_o to_o suffer_v death_n 33._o nevertheless_o go_v i_o note_v c_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 33._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v do_v what_o i_o do_v and_o then_o go_v and_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v design_v by_o my_o father_n first_o to_o do_v these_o work_n and_o then_o to_o die_v there_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o all_o people_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o where_o though_o capital_a judgement_n be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v try_v 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o 39_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o latin_a a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o brood_n note_n d_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 35._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o a_o great_a tree_n that_o a_o mustardseed_n grow_v into_o a_o tree_n be_v affirm_v mat._n 13._o 32._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o great_a of_o herb_n or_o thing_n that_o grow_v of_o seed_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v great_a then_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o that_o it_o become_v a_o tree_n and_o here_o that_o tree_n a_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o what_o we_o see_v of_o this_o seed_n among_o we_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o hebrew_n soil_n and_o clime_n of_o which_o this_o be_v ordinary_o affirm_v among_o their_o author_n in_o the_o babylonish_n talmud_n ketub_n fol._n 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o three_o bough_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mustard_n one_o of_o which_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n yield_v nine_o kab_n of_o seed_n and_o the_o wood_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v a_o little_a house_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n peah_n c._n 7._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bough_n yield_v three_o kab_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o a_o stem_n or_o bough_n of_o mustard_n which_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o chalaphta_n have_v in_o his_o
these_o escaper_n the_o jew_n that_o expect_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o escape_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o straight_o interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o run_v together_o of_o the_o nation_n call_v christian_n and_o then_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o uncertain_a man_n question_n will_v be_v this_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v itself_o and_o prove_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v and_o enclose_v within_o a_o narrow_a pale_a that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o resist_v christ_n with_o the_o many_o or_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o few_o singular_a person_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o according_o christ_n answer_n be_v to_o put_v he_o on_o that_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n that_o the_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o infidelity_n be_v so_o broad_a and_o beat_v though_o it_o lead_v to_o absolute_a destruction_n by_o this_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n act._n 2._o 47._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o come_v daily_o many_o new_a convert_n penitent_a reform_a christian_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o rise_n of_o that_o interpretation_n in_o that_o place_n will_v be_v best_a take_v from_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n ver_fw-la 40._o of_o that_o chap._n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o crooked_a generation_n where_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_o get_v out_o escape_v fly_v from_o that_o great_a pertinacy_n and_o obduration_n of_o that_o age_n against_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n crucify_a he_o and_o resist_v all_o the_o powerful_a method_n of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v not_o be_v save_v eternal_o for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n unless_o as_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a consequent_a of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o retract_v the_o vicious_a course_n that_o they_o and_o other_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 8._o repent_v for_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v repent_v it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o many_o other_o word_n he_o admonish_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v or_o escape_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o affirmation_n that_o to_o repent_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o and_o more_o word_n be_v to_o be_v save_v 70._o or_o escape_v from_o that_o perverse_a generation_n as_o in_o simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v save_v be_v set_v to_o expound_v a_o former_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o according_o in_o zaleucus_n in_o his_o prooem_n to_o his_o law_n 280._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v together_o as_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o willing_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o be_v that_o admonition_n of_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o there_o be_v 3000_o that_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o certain_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v the_o save_v or_o reform_v christian_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n one_o day_n ver_fw-la 41._o be_v say_v far_a to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n ver_fw-la 47._o in_o some_o measure_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o willing_o entertain_v the_o word_n there_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o save_v here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o present_a and_o not_o future_a tense_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o penitent_a forsaker_n of_o the_o wicked_a perverse_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o save_v out_o of_o the_o crooked_a generation_n and_o in_o a_o parallel_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o by_o which_o christian_n be_v there_o express_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o word_n use_v observable_o by_o procopius_n on_o isa_n 327._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o christ_n not_o when_o they_o be_v save_v or_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o see_v that_o but_o when_o they_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o inbrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o perverse_a generation_n the_o jew_n be_v inflame_v with_o envy_n and_o will_v rather_o have_v endure_v any_o punishment_n then_o to_o see_v the_o gentile_n thus_o reform_v and_o reproach_n to_o they_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impenitence_n thus_o also_o will_v the_o word_n be_v explain_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o save_v be_v believer_n they_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o perish_v as_o to_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o believe_v not_o both_o there_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o where_o he_o say_v his_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o hear_v but_o believe_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n v_o 4._o unless_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v think_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_v those_o that_o for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v desert_v by_o god_n and_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o then_o proportionable_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v those_o penitent_a believer_n endue_v with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o so_o by_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a may_v farther_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a place_n in_o 12._o clemens_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o those_o that_o perish_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v already_o destroy_v note_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o easter_n week_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n curterius_n the_o translator_n of_o procopius_n on_o isaiah_n who_o meet_v oft_o in_o that_o author_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o render_v it_o 58._o quibus_fw-la salutis_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la they_o that_o have_v care_n of_o salvation_n the_o matter_n not_o bear_v any_o interpretation_n which_o have_v near_a reference_n to_o salvation_n or_o decree_n of_o salvation_n than_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o will_v bear_v out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o word_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v sufficient_o be_v clear_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o to_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o understanding_n it_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o not_o always_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o oft_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o escape_v and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o disease_n every_o where_o almost_o in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o other_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o as_o one_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v much_o in_o his_o passage_n but_o himself_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o either_o through_o or_o from_o the_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scarce_o escape_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v paraphrase_n 44._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 19_o g._n 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n paraphrase_n 47._o it_o be_v not_o a_o season_n for_o we_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o to_o permit_v this_o person_n to_o go_v on_o without_o interruption_n 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o note_v b_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n paraphrase_n 48._o destroy_v both_o our_o temple_n and_o nation_n our_o religion_n and_o government_n and_o whole_o enslave_v we_o 49._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 50._o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o paraphrase_n 49_o 50._o and_o caiaphas_n put_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n by_o the_o procurator_n see_v luke_n 3._o b._n make_v a_o speech_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n this_o be_v no_o time_n of_o consult_v or_o consider_v at_o large_a what_o be_v just_a to_o do_v in_o what_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o proceed_v with_o this_o man_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a maxim_n that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o otherwise_o never_o so_o unlawful_a to_o keep_v the_o public_a from_o destruction_n 51._o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n paraphrase_n 51._o this_o he_o speak_v in_o word_n that_o be_v a_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o what_o god_n have_v now_o design_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o think_v at_o all_o of_o prophesy_v but_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n for_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o his_o minister_n to_o foretell_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o jew_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v call_v all_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o fold_n the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n all_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o from_o that_o time_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o consultation_n which_o they_o give_v not_o over_o till_o they_o have_v contrive_v it_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o into_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 54._o hereupon_o jesus_n do_v not_o public_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o a._n do_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n 55._o and_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o paraphrase_n 55._o that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o legal_a impurity_n from_o which_o till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o any_o vow_n of_o nazaritisme_n may_v timely_o perform_v it_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 21._o 23._o 56._o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n paraphrase_n 56._o this_o be_v that_o feast_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o no_o excuse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o not_o come_v but_o that_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n what_o can_v be_v conceive_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v not_o up_o 57_o now_o both_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o passion_n but_o in_o this_o gospel_n peculiarly_a with_o grief_n so_o ch_z 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o death_n approach_v so_z ch_z 13._o 21._o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n to_o think_v of_o his_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o judas_n so_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n ch_n 14._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o ver_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v set_v distinct_a from_o fear_n the_o other_o passion_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o cowardly_a so_o here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o groan_v in_o spirit_n as_o expression_n of_o inward_a grief_n as_o the_o tear_n that_o follow_v v_o 35._o be_v outward_a evidence_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o trouble_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o a_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o oft_o use_v the_o reciprocal_a voice_n hithpael_n for_o a_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 48._o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v the_o jew_n in_o council_n see_v the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v this_o especial_o of_o raise_v lazarus_n do_v much_o fear_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o will_v soon_o attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n and_o by_o the_o admiration_n which_o he_o have_v get_v among_o the_o people_n be_v quick_o assist_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o timely_o hinder_v if_o this_o be_v do_v the_o consequent_a seem_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a must_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o rebellion_n and_o be_v by_o that_o temptation_n provoke_v to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o destroy_v they_o utter_o that_o this_o be_v their_o fear_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o many_o groundless_a objection_n make_v afterward_o against_o he_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o so_o oppose_v himself_o against_o cesar_n not_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o caesar_n power_n over_o they_o but_o that_o their_o fear_n of_o a_o yet_o far_o conquest_n from_o the_o roman_n make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o provoke_v they_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v come_v one_o to_o destroy_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v by_o a_o easy_a change_n romulus_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o depravation_n of_o some_o prophecy_n from_o god_n which_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o demonstrate_v their_o expect_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o people_n from_o whence_o the_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o overrun_v their_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thrive_v so_o well_o gather_v so_o many_o proselyte_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v well_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o king_n or_o messiah_n which_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o present_o apprehend_v the_o roman_n come_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o mention_v to_o destroy_v their_o religion_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n place_n and_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v destroy_v their_o nation_n or_o else_o whole_o to_o change_v their_o law_n rule_v they_o as_o conquer_v people_n but_o
this_o world_n and_o all_o i_o beseech_v for_o they_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v hence_o from_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o preserve_v constant_a in_o all_o affliction_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o thou_o nor_o miscarry_v in_o the_o approach_a danger_n see_v v._n 12._o c._n 18._o 9_o but_o live_v to_o testify_v thy_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n 16._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 16._o they_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o like_v or_o entertain_v any_o more_o than_o i_o have_v be_v 17._o sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 17._o be_v thou_o please_v therefore_o to_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o fit_v they_o and_o consecrate_v they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o gospel_n see_v v_o 19_o and_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o for_o to_o this_o office_n and_o undertake_n they_o be_v send_v by_o i_o as_o i_o be_v by_o thou_o see_v c._n 20._o 21._o therefore_o i_o intercede_v and_o withal_o i_o offer_v myself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v as_o i_o do_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o preach_v thy_o will_n and_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o i_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o and_o what_o i_o beg_v for_o they_o i_o beg_v also_o for_o all_o succeed_a believer_n which_o shall_v by_o they_o hereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o also_o may_v accord_v and_o continue_v uniform_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o which_o i_o from_o thou_o have_v teach_v and_o this_o by_o obey_v our_o example_n follow_v the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v set_v they_o by_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o this_o agreement_n of_o all_o they_z and_o i_o and_o they_o may_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n of_o convince_a the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o thou_o which_o the_o diyision_n and_o dissension_n of_o my_o disciple_n may_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 22._o as_o for_o my_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o return_v again_o the_o 20_o and_o 21th_o verse_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n see_v c._n 6._o note_v d._n to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n 11._o 40._o and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n do_v by_o he_o luc._n 13._o 13._o that_o they_o may_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n do_v thou_o therefore_o sanctify_v they_o also_o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o work_v of_o power_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v also_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o power_n work_v in_o they_o 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o have_v thou_o love_v i_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o work_v in_o and_o enable_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o sit_v and_o consecrate_v to_o their_o office_n in_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n and_o through_o zeal_n to_o thy_o truth_n confer_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o propagate_a thereof_o and_o this_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o thy_o favour_n towards_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o convince_a the_o world_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o also_o because_o such_o power_n can_v be_v have_v from_o none_o but_o thou_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o i_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o for_o all_o that_o thus_o sincere_o come_v from_o thou_o to_o i_o which_o from_o be_v thy_o servant_n come_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o see_v c._n 6._o note_v d._n obey_v my_o message_n also_o for_o they_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v i_o to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v manifest_o see_v the_o honour_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v magnify_v i_o a_o effect_n of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n towards_o i_o before_o all_o eternity_n and_o not_o look_v on_o i_o any_o long_o as_o a_o mortal_a passable_a man_n such_o as_o now_o i_o be_o see_v v_o 5._o 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o righteous_a father_n the_o ruler_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o after_o all_o thy_o goodness_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o not_o receive_v of_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o thou_o but_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o will_n know_v thy_o secret_a counsel_n so_o though_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o these_o disciple_n of_o i_o for_o who_o i_o now_o pray_v have_v be_v convince_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reveal_v thou_o and_o thy_o attribute_n and_o purpose_n to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v so_o still_o that_o as_o thou_o have_v express_v thy_o love_n to_o i_o so_o i_o may_v express_v i_o to_o they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o work_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n oft_o time_n 〈◊〉_d resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 2._o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o jesus_n use_v to_o be_v and_o where_o he_o will_v be_v find_v at_o this_o time_n 3._o judas_n then_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o lamp_n with_o note_n a_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n paraphrase_n 3._o judas_n therefore_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n come_v to_o that_o place_n with_o candle_n and_o lamp_n many_o of_o both_o sort_n which_o though_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n may_v yet_o be_v needful_a by_o reason_n of_o cloud_n and_o withal_o weapon_n to_o apprehend_v when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o paraphrase_n 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o what_o be_v approach_v to_o he_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6._o as_o soon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n paraphrase_n 6._o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n 7._o then_o ask_v he_o they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 8._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v
be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o seven_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a isa_n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o read_v call_v of_o assembly_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertull._n cont_n marci_n l._n 5._o dies_fw-la observatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o observe_v day_n &_o among_o they_o he_o name_v jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n so_o job_n 7._o 37._o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o call_v assembly_n be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n see_v scal._n proleg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n p._n 7._o &_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o see_v it_o this_o speech_n of_o this_o evangelist_n and_o his_o so_o much_o care_n in_o the_o testify_a of_o this_o fact_n from_o his_o own_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o very_a weighty_a and_o considerable_a passage_n and_o so_o 1_o job_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o he_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o such_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o v_o 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o what_o the_o particular_a be_v wherein_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o passage_n lie_v will_v be_v worth_a consider_v and_o first_o it_o be_v ordinary_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o capsula_fw-la on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n call_v the_o pericardium_n wch_z have_v water_n in_o it_o of_o continual_a use_n for_o the_o cool_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o come_n out_o of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n here_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o wound_a his_o very_a heart_n the_o enter_v of_o that_o iron_n the_o spear_n into_o his_o soul_n against_o this_o other_o have_v frame_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o left_a but_o the_o right_a side_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n wound_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o the_o arabic_a text_n general_o express_v it_o so_o see_v kirstenius_fw-la arab._n gram._n p._n 5._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n flow_v out_o together_o with_o the_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v any_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o wound_n but_o that_o objection_n be_v of_o little_a force_n for_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n rather_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o incline_v to_o the_o left_a side_n and_o 2dly_o so_o great_a be_v that_o pericardium_n as_o anatomist_n find_v especial_o after_o death_n when_o the_o water_n much_o increase_v that_o if_o the_o right_a side_n be_v pierce_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v send_v out_o water_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v first_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o physician_n maxim_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o heart_n must_v certain_o die_v and_o sanantur_fw-la nullâ_fw-la vulnera_fw-la cordis_fw-la open_a wound_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v absolute_o incurable_a this_o flow_a of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v true_o dead_a this_o one_o wound_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dead_a before_o v_o 33._o and_o so_o the_o confutation_n of_o most_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n only_o in_o appearance_n but_o beside_o this_o another_o conclusion_n s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n be_v willing_a to_o draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o believe_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o for_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o it_o be_v that_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n v_o 6._o and_o that_o argument_n lie_v thus_o the_o bait_n or_o temptation_n which_o the_o world_n use_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n allurement_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o terror_n from_o apprehension_n of_o persecution_n the_o gnostic_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o both_o these_o to_o seduce_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n the_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v one_o bait_n and_o the_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o the_o gnostic_n by_o comply_v with_o they_o avoid_v be_v the_o other_o temptation_n against_o these_o two_o s._n john_n set_v up_o purity_n and_o patience_n as_o the_o two_o prime_a doctrine_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v strict_o concern_v in_o exemplify_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v 1._o pure_a and_o sinless_a and_o yet_o 2_o lie_n suffer_v death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o most_o lively_o adumbrate_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n side_n in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o all_o spotless_a purity_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o fortitude_n and_o constant_a patience_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testify_v and_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o two_o and_o so_o of_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n testify_v also_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n agree_v in_o one_o with_o these_o two_o i_o e._n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v not_o only_o that_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v after_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v i._n e._n perfect_o innocent_a though_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n come_v on_o the_o apostle_n come_v as_o christ_n advocate_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o convince_v the_o world_n both_o in_o that_o action_n concern_v righteousness_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v judgement_n in_o punish_v and_o retaliate_v his_o crucifier_n the_o jew_n and_o satan_n himself_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n for_o their_o destroy_n of_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 16._o a_o beside_o this_o importance_n of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v another_o also_o that_o by_o a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n there_o flow_v at_o this_o time_n from_o christ_n side_n the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o his_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o as_o also_o rev._n 1._o 7._o the_o evangelist_n quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o from_o the_o septuagint_n but_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o septuagint_n or_o greek_a translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o be_v so_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o linen_n clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o band_n or_o swath_n so_o ch_z 20._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n c._n 11._o 44._o which_o word_n be_v by_o grammarian_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mors_fw-la and_o so_o signify_v peculiar_o those_o swath_n that_o belong_v to_o dead_a man_n wherein_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v wound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nonnus_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o act._n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o wind_v
giant_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o 4._o so_o again_o in_o this_o judaical_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n but_o power_n out_o the_o blood_n of_o every_o beast_n upon_o the_o ground_n leu._n 17._o 13._o four_o that_o of_o fornication_n be_v the_o four_o of_o those_o contain_v the_o interdict_v of_o all_o unnatural_a pollution_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o general_o immerss_v in_o all_o which_o be_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n according_a as_o thomas_n magister_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a word_n to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o as_o also_o the_o marriage_n within_o forbid_a degree_n which_o be_v call_v the_o disclose_v of_o nakedness_n leu._n 18._o and_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v interdict_v before_o the_o levitical_a law_n by_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o v_o 27._o and_o be_v express_o style_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v those_o word_n which_o some_o edition_n add_v after_o these_o the_o complutensis_n out_o of_o three_o or_o four_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n and_o particular_o beza_n venerable_a greek_n and_o latin_a one_o as_o we_o have_v note_v and_o which_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o and_o the_o aethiopic_a and_o other_o interpreter_n retain_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o yourselves_o do_v not_o you_o to_o another_o that_o will_v be_v verbatim_o that_o other_o precept_n of_o theft_n or_o rapine_n for_o which_o other_o jewish_a writer_n read_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mat._n 19_o 19_o be_v set_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o defraud_v or_o deprive_v in_o the_o parallel_n mar._n 10._o 19_o as_o for_o that_o de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v leave_v out_o now_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o where_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o they_o that_o come_v from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n however_o all_o that_o can_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o live_v just_o with_o one_o another_o not_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o be_v never_o concern_v in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o be_v reduce_v to_o it_o and_o so_o all_o the_o seven_o precept_n will_v be_v here_o contain_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o direct_a importance_n of_o this_o jerusalem-canon_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o proselytisme_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o like_a judaical_a observance_n concern_v which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n v_o 1._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o express_v that_o the_o observation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proselytisme_n be_v all_o that_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o nothing_o beside_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o of_o the_o question_n bring_v before_o the_o council_n lie_v on_o these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v define_v that_o no_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o you_o that_o be_v that_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o impose_v now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n thus_o explain_v all_o these_o particular_n the_o whole_a seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o whether_o all_o such_o be_v not_o here_o command_v strict_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o remember_v 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v here_o join_v with_o these_o under_o the_o same_o interdict_v and_o those_o in_o s._n james_n first_o draught_n of_o the_o canon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pollution_n or_o abomination_n of_o idol_n which_o yet_o saint_n paul_n express_o define_v after_o this_o time_n not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v of_o unless_o in_o one_o peculiar_a case_n 2dly_o then_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n some_o of_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n either_o of_o adam_n or_o noah_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o of_o god_n positive_a law_n give_v first_o to_o they_o and_o after_o to_o the_o jew_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n do_v no_o doubt_n remain_v in_o force_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n which_o then_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o which_o asterius_n say_v hom._n de_fw-fr repudio_fw-la p._n 590._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a posterity_n other_o not_o to_o adam_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n some_o again_o confirm_v and_o continue_v by_o christ_n other_o not_o that_o of_o fornication_n or_o disclose_v of_o nakedness_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a and_o so_o positive_a law_n give_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o prohibition_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n limit_v leu._n 18._o be_v sure_o obligatory_a to_o all_o special_o be_v under_o the_o same_o interdict_v by_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o point_n of_o divorce_n and_o polygamy_n wherein_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o original_a law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n dispense_v with_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o prohibit_v degree_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o there_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o force_n among_o christian_n but_o for_o those_o other_o two_o of_o meat_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n or_o thing_n strangle_v as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o leave_v all_o meat_n indifferent_a and_o free_a to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n but_o stand_v only_o by_o positive_a law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o latter_a express_o as_o a_o ceremony_n to_o secure_a man_n from_o murder_n by_o give_v they_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o blood_n and_o the_o former_a to_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o idolatry_n so_o be_v they_o not_o confirm_v or_o continue_v by_o christ_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n restore_v the_o natural_a liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n take_v away_o all_o difference_n among_o meat_n so_o that_o after_o this_o nothing_o that_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n shall_v pollute_v the_o man_n no_o sort_n of_o meat_n shall_v be_v deem_v common_a or_o unclean_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 14._o 21._o a_o mark_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o then_o under_o this_o obligation_n for_o the_o morticinum_fw-la which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n as_o have_v the_o blood_n in_o it_o the_o jew_n may_v give_v or_o sell_v to_o a_o alien_n though_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v it_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o any_o the_o least_o appearance_n or_o colour_n of_o interdict_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o meat_n save_v only_o in_o this_o one_o canon_n but_o rather_o every_o where_o liberty_n proclaim_v and_o that_o express_o in_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v here_o name_v after_o the_o time_n of_o make_v this_o canon_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o and_o more_o general_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n rom._n 14._o 3._o col._n 11._o 16._o only_a with_o this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o
understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o have_v supersede_v the_o necessity_n of_o multiply_v the_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o dark_a passage_n which_o will_v much_o more_o have_v lengthen_v the_o work_n and_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n the_o prime_a thing_n that_o must_v here_o be_v care_n of_o be_v first_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v be_v advert_v to_o viz._n some_o objection_n of_o the_o judaizer_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v secret_o insinuate_v and_o require_v great_a and_o diligent_a care_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o rational_a importance_n of_o every_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o infer_v and_o the_o connexion_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o be_v weigh_v and_o permit_v to_o have_v its_o due_a influence_n on_o the_o interpretation_n and_o then_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o some_o few_o incidentall_a passage_n will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o misguide_v any_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c._n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o one_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o special_a singular_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o act._n 13._o 2._o to_o that_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o note_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o nature_n in_o he_o call_v his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o say_v which_o shine_v in_o he_o most_o perfect_o after_o and_o through_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 4_o be_v set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n to_o who_o according_o as_o to_o a_o son_n all_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 5._o who_o have_v afford_v i_o the_o favour_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v as_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o faith_n act._n 6._o 7._o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o in_o which_o number_n you_o also_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n 7._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v receive_v that_o special_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o all_o unworthiness_n bring_v in_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n i_o send_v greeting_n and_o thereby_o my_o heary_a wish_n and_o prayer_n that_o all_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o greeting_n to_o you_o must_v be_v my_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o all_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n also_o to_o i_o who_o do_v exceed_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o you_o that_o the_o report_n of_o your_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o for_o god_n know_v and_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v who_o i_o inward_o and_o sincere_o serve_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n how_o daily_o constant_a i_o be_o in_o mention_v all_o your_o want_n to_o god_n and_o whensoever_o i_o pray_v make_v this_o one_o solemn_a request_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o long_o design_v and_o desire_v may_v happy_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n be_v accomplish_v at_o last_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v come_v personal_o unto_o you_o 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o i_o earnest_o and_o passionate_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o what_o ever_o part_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o confirm_v of_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v christian_n already_o may_v be_v by_o i_o free_o communicate_v unto_o you_o 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o my_o afford_v you_o some_o spiritual_a aid_n you_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o advantage_n and_o i_o also_o by_o your_o be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o my_o mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v mutual_a comfort_n to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o you_o 13._o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oft_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o true_o brethren_n i_o desire_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n or_o omission_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o come_v all_o this_o while_n many_o resolution_n i_o have_v have_v but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o obstacle_n have_v interpose_v that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v you_o and_o impart_v somewhat_o to_o you_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o advantage_n and_o proficiency_n as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v either_o convert_v by_o i_o or_o who_o i_o have_v since_o visit_v and_o confirm_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v you_o at_o this_o time_n v_o 10._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a paraphrase_n 14._o i_o count_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v either_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o confirm_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o greece_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o greek_n call_v barbarian_n and_o so_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o owe_v to_o you_o roman_n the_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n from_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hinder_v v_o 13._o 15._o so_o as_o much_o
from_o which_o so_o much_o good_a or_o glory_n to_o god_n may_v come_v this_o indeed_o by_o some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o great_a force_n against_o i_o who_o be_o false_o accuse_v to_o have_v deliver_v this_o very_a say_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heathen_n sin_n make_v god_n mercy_n appear_v the_o more_o illustrious_o great_a in_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o live_v heathenish_a sinful_a life_n by_o that_o mean_v the_o more_o to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v out_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o pardon_v such_o great_a sin_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o that_o anon_o ch_n 6._o 1._o so_o now_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n a_o consequence_n by_o mistaker_n false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o reply_v to_o it_o at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o express_v detestation_n of_o it_o and_o my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n in_o any_o that_o shall_v teach_v it_o and_o such_o as_o will_v render_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o jew_n most_o just_a who_o thus_o object_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o distinct_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v though_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a even_o the_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n paraphrase_n 9_o some_o far_a objection_n there_o will_v be_v against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v if_o indeed_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o better_a by_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n less_o sinful_a more_o innocent_a than_o the_o gentile_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o who_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v better_o than_o they_o cast_v off_o there_o be_v some_o unequal_a deal_n indeed_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o jew_n be_v not_o better_o or_o more_o innocent_a than_o they_o but_o as_o we_o have_v before_o charge_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v the_o gentile_n with_o wilful_a damnable_a sin_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a foul_a course_n of_o vice_n when_o christ_n come_v and_o long_o before_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o where_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o not_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o insist_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o only_a see_v v_o 19_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o several_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o be_v too_o true_o appliable_a to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v universal_o deprave_v to_o all_o iniquity_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o 53._o 1._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o they_o live_v almost_o atheistical_o psal_n 14._o 2._o 12._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o paraphrase_n 12._o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o all_o piety_n so_o far_o from_o have_v do_v god_n any_o faithful_a service_n that_o they_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a psal_n 14._o 3._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o h._n and_o luk._n 17._o a._n man_n of_o putrid_a noy_n some_o conversation_n and_o this_o so_o general_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o pious_a man_n discernible_a among_o they_o 13._o note_n e_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n paraphrase_n 13._o their_o talk_n or_o discourse_n of_o which_o throat_n tongue_n lip_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n be_v most_o murderous_a and_o malicious_a psal_n 5._o 9_o like_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n incurable_o mortal_a psal_n 140._o 4._o 14._o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o note_v f_o bitterness_n paraphrase_n 14._o they_o curse_v and_o deceive_v psal_n 10._o 7._o speak_v contumelious_o and_o false_o against_o their_o brethren_n 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n paraphrase_n 15._o they_o be_v most_o bloody_o dispose_v delight_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o injury_n isa_n 59_o 7._o to_o wrong_v any_o innocent_a person_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n paraphrase_n 16._o their_o action_n be_v very_o oppressive_a and_o grievous_a to_o other_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_v they_o sad_o 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v paraphrase_n 17._o but_o for_o aught_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o any_o to_o charity_n or_o peaceable-mindednesse_a they_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o isa_n 59_o 8._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n paraphrase_n 18._o they_o have_v utter_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n or_o think_v of_o piety_n psal_n 36._o 1._o 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o now_o this_o we_o know_v that_o what_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v they_o say_v to_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o by_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o their_o universal_a defection_n and_o their_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n they_o conclude_v they_o and_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n vengeance_n and_o most_o just_o punishable_a by_o he_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v bare_o under_o the_o law_n have_v so_o visible_o sin_v against_o that_o and_o incur_v destruction_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 20._o to_o conclude_v then_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n see_v note_n b._n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o legal_a observance_n by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n without_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v circumcision_n particular_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v only_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o purity_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o when_o we_o offend_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n and_o to_o reproach_v we_o of_o that_o and_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o we_o and_o appoint_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o the_o commemorate_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n heb._n 10._o 3._o not_o the_o expiate_a of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o help_v we_o to_o justification_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 21._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v now_o a_o sure_a clear_a new_a way_n to_o bliss_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o b._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o so_o do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n see_v mat._n 5._o p._n manifest_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n but_o mention_v also_o and_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o that_o way_n of_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o that_o course_n which_o be_v now_o prescribe_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o way_n
shall_v belong_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a without_o any_o discrimination_n who_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v mercy_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o true_a penitent_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n whatsoever_o their_o sin_n have_v former_o be_v 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o note_n g_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v find_v also_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o far_o from_o merit_v god_n praise_n or_o acceptance_n and_o so_o by_o any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v neither_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o they_o be_v justify_v either_o one_o oâ—_n other_o it_o be_v free_o by_o his_o undeserved_a favour_n see_v note_n b._n through_o that_o great_a work_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n for_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o work_v in_o they_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a see_v note_n h._n 25._o who_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a note_n h_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d to_o note_v i_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o which_o christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n purpose_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o exhibit_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o constant_a new_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v die_v for_o we_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v reformation_n in_o we_o hereby_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o forbear_v to_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n but_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o promise_v they_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v note_n k_o righteous_a just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o reveal_v i_o say_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o time_n this_o way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o grace_n or_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n and_o according_o to_o accept_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o which_o though_o they_o have_v former_o sin_v do_v yet_o upon_o this_o merciful_a promise_n and_o tender_a and_o call_v of_o christ_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 27._o by_o this_o mean_n then_o all_o proud_a reflection_n on_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_o exclude_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o foster_v in_o the_o jew_n they_o think_v themselves_o thereby_o discriminate_v from_o and_o dignify_v above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o circumcise_v and_o such_o like_a external_a performance_n they_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v but_o by_o this_o evangelical_n way_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o christ_n accept_v and_o acquit_v all_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n through_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o they_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o personal_a privilege_n of_o be_v abraham_n seed_n or_o of_o bare_a outward_a performance_n &c._n &c._n only_o upon_o their_o return_n and_o change_v of_o life_n upon_o performance_n of_o new_a faithful_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o little_a so_o nothing_o imputable_a unto_o we_o all_o boast_a be_v utter_o exclude_v 28._o therefore_o we_o note_v l_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 28._o the_o sum_n or_o result_v therefore_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o by_o this_o evangelical_n way_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o those_o that_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o judaical_a law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n see_v v_o 21._o and_o note_v b._n 29._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o paraphrase_n 29._o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n have_v care_n or_o consideration_n of_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o that_o come_v not_o from_o abraham_n loin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o imitate_v abraham_n faith_n or_o on_o condition_n they_o do_v so_o 30._o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n receive_v all_o into_o his_o favour_n the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o believe_a though_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n by_o this_o one_o evangelical_n way_n of_o pardon_n and_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v perform_v new_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n see_v note_n b._n 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 31._o which_o evangelical_n way_n of_o receive_v man_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v the_o law_n or_o make_v it_o useless_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o perfect_a of_o it_o a_o require_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a notation_n of_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o bring_n in_o the_o substance_n where_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o shadow_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiatory_a v._n 25._o under_o the_o law_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._n chief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o clear_o denote_v a_o form_n of_o enumeration_n answerable_a to_o our_o imprimis_fw-la and_o signify_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n and_o according_o begin_v with_o one_o resolve_v to_o have_v proceed_v have_v not_o a_o objection_n here_o divert_v his_o purpose_n for_o many_o chapter_n together_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v from_o that_o digression_n till_o c._n 9_o where_o again_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o enumerate_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o privilege_n particular_o v_o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a privilege_n which_o here_o he_o begin_v with_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o explain_v in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n beside_o the_o four_o garment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o officiate_v there_o be_v four_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pectorall_a because_o it_o be_v fasten_v about_o the_o neck_n and_o come_v down_o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v sol._n jarchi_n on_o exod._n 28._o 4._o it_o hang_v before_o or_o near_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poctoral_a of_o judgement_n because_o by_o it_o the_o highpriest_n receive_v the_o response_n of_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n or_o peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiq._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o pronounce_v and_o of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o rationale_fw-la i_o
be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o any_o meritorious_a act_n that_o be_v thus_o reward_v in_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v account_n or_o reckon_v his_o faith_n unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v free_o out_o of_o mere_a mercy_n justify_v he_o as_o v_o 3._o it_o be_v and_o v_o 5._o be_v again_o say_v these_o two_o phrase_n it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n there_o and_o be_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o according_a to_o grace_n or_o favour_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n but_o that_o upon_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o blamelesnesse_n god_n be_v bind_v by_o law_n of_o strict_a justice_n to_o reward_v and_o crown_v his_o innocence_n and_o his_o virtue_n as_o pay_v he_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v he_o a_o due_a debt_n and_o not_o free_o give_v it_o he_o by_o way_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o account_v or_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o his_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o believe_a pardon_n for_o sinner_n upon_o reformation_n and_o thereupon_o reform_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n now_o will_v have_v he_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o any_o original_a innocence_n of_o he_o which_o may_v challenge_v the_o reward_n as_o due_a but_o only_a god_n acceptation_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o idolatrous_a gentile_n upon_o their_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o and_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o leave_v their_o former_a course_n of_o sin_n on_o christ_n command_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o country_n upon_o god_n be_v accept_v to_o the_o justification_n 6._o even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n paraphrase_n 6._o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o description_n of_o blessedness_n in_o david_n psal_n 32._o that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v as_o righteous_a and_o not_o on_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o performance_n that_o be_v that_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o have_v this_o evangelical_n way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n or_o those_o who_o have_v be_v sinner_n and_o now_o repent_v and_o return_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o man_n not_o that_o of_o never_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o gentile_n to_o any_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o other_o i_o say_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n upon_o reformation_n and_o forsake_v their_o former_a evil_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 7._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v paraphrase_n 7._o bless_a be_v they_o not_o who_o never_o sin_v at_o all_o that_o be_v never_o in_o a_o wicked_a or_o wrong_a course_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v but_o who_o have_v be_v ill_o have_v reform_v and_o find_v place_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o mercy_n upon_o reformation_n mere_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n of_o god_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n paraphrase_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o gentile_n have_v be_v not_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o god_n but_o free_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o reformation_n 9_o come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n course_n of_o god_n gracious_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o sinner_n give_v they_o place_n for_o repentance_n and_o upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o justify_v and_o accept_v they_o whatsoever_o their_o former_a sin_n have_v be_v we_o may_v now_o far_o consider_v whether_o this_o course_n may_v not_o be_v take_v with_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o will_v best_o be_v do_v by_o consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o abraham_n and_o what_o condition_n abraham_n be_v in_o when_o god_n thus_o reckon_v his_o faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o justify_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o reward_v he_o so_o rich_o for_o believe_v 10._o how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o of_o this_o the_o account_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o but_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o abraham_n justification_n be_v speak_v of_o viz._n when_o those_o word_n be_v say_v of_o he_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o we_o find_v that_o be_v gen._n 15._o 6._o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a ch_n 17._o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o privilege_n annex_v to_o circumcision_n but_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v no_o less_o capable_a than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o receive_v of_o christ_n now_o and_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o he_o as_o then_o abraham_n obey_v will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n without_o circumcision_n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v b._n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o evangelical_n manner_n upon_o his_o faith_n without_o and_o before_o circumcision_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o part_n of_o his_o perform_v those_o command_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o his_o walk_n before_o he_o sincere_o gen._n 17._o 1._o upon_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o seal_v v._n 2_o 4_o 10._o and_o on_o god_n part_n for_o a_o testification_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o obsignation_n of_o that_o precedent_a justification_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v the_o father_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n which_o they_o that_o transcribe_v be_v call_v his_o son_n of_o every_o uncircumcised_a believer_n who_o therefore_o succeed_v he_o as_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n in_o that_o privilege_n of_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o spiritual_a father_n convey_v down_o mercy_n and_o the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o do_v now_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o he_o do_v also_o transcribe_v his_o divine_a copy_n follow_v his_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v leave_v their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v his_o country_n and_o believe_v all_o god_n promise_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 13._o for_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n idumaea_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o beside_o canaan_n under_o which_o also_o heaven_n be_v typical_o promise_v and_o comprehend_v heb._n 11._o 14_o 16._o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o mosaical_a law_n or_o consequent_o upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v and_o observe_v of_o that_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n but_o by_o this_o other_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o new_a obedience_n without_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o be_v circumcise_v 14._o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n
be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o if_o that_o inheritance_n be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o upon_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n upon_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n then_o as_o faith_n or_o this_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n be_v vanish_v on_o one_o side_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o promise_n itself_o which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v and_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o v_o 12._o be_v vanish_v also_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o paraphrase_n 15_o 16._o this_o again_o appear_v by_o another_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o all_o which_o that_o do_v be_v to_o bring_v sin_n and_o punishment_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o punishable_a in_o a_o jew_n if_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o give_v he_o no_o right_n of_o merit_n no_o title_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o any_o other_o reward_n in_o case_n he_o do_v observe_v that_o or_o the_o like_a ordinance_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v before_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n make_v over_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o for_o other_o more_o substantial_a duty_n the_o law_n by_o command_v they_o do_v but_o enhanse_v the_o contrary_a sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o crime_n or_o contempt_n of_o know_a law_n but_o do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o any_o reward_n for_o observe_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o reward_n v_o 13._o justification_n etc._n etc._n must_v have_v be_v make_v in_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o to_o believer_n and_o not_o found_v upon_o any_o merit_n of_o any_o legal_a performance_n on_o god_n give_v on_o our_o observe_v that_o law_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o that_o mean_n indeed_o it_o become_v a_o act_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o promise_v mere_o of_o grace_n not_o depend_v on_o judaical_a performance_n and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o do_v as_o abraham_n do_v be_v make_v good_a see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o d._n to_o all_o sort_v 〈◊〉_d believer_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v spiritual_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v believer_n like_o he_o bear_v anew_o after_o his_o example_n or_o similitude_n though_o not_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n he_o note_z b_o before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v paraphrase_n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o more_o nation_n than_o one_o nay_o as_o the_o word_n many_o often_o signify_v of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_a believer_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o god_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jewish_a believer_n and_o according_o justify_v abraham_n without_o mosaical_a obedience_n and_o so_o will_v justify_v gentile_a christian_n beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o change_n this_o reformation_n though_o sinner_n and_o gentile_n by_o birth_n yet_o account_v they_o child_n receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o strange_a in_o all_o this_o when_o we_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n even_o that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o so_o to_o quicken_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o he_o quicken_v the_o womb_n of_o sarah_n and_o enable_v old_a abraham_n to_o beget_v a_o son_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o forsake_v their_o former_a deadness_n and_o barrenness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o god_n favour_n viz._n their_o heathen_a sin_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o those_o despise_a heathen_a as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o have_v receive_v most_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o pretend_v a_o peculiar_a title_n to_o it_o see_v luk._n 15._o 24._o 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o this_o be_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o which_o we_o see_v befall_v abraham_n who_o have_v no_o natural_a ground_n of_o hope_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o sarah_n or_o himself_o do_v yet_o upon_o god_n promise_n gen._n 15._o hope_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o so_o be_v a_o stock_n from_o whence_o that_o be_v literal_o from_o his_o body_n many_o nation_n shall_v spring_v a_o most_o numerous_a progeny_n even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o gentile_n upon_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o reform_v their_o gentile_a life_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o all_o true_a penitent_n whatsoever_o impossibility_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o desperateness_n of_o their_o condition_n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 19_o he_o we_o know_v by_o a_o strong_a faith_n overcome_v all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o nature_n and_o consider_v no_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o probableness_n of_o god_n perform_v the_o promise_n 20._o he_o note_n c_o doubt_v stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o neither_o interpose_v he_o any_o question_n demur_n or_o doubt_v through_o any_o suspicious_a fearful_a passion_n in_o himself_o but_o without_o all_o dispute_n to_o the_o contrary_a depend_v full_o on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n and_o how_o difficult_a soever_o yet_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n perfect_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v and_o most_o faithful_a and_o sure_a never_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n collect_v nothing_o else_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o perform_v it_o 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v paraphrase_n 21._o have_v for_o it_o all_o this_o one_o hold_v on_o which_o he_o depend_v most_o confident_o that_o as_o god_n be_v able_a so_o he_o will_v certain_o make_v good_a and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v free_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o then_o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o christ_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o mercy_n offer_v they_o upon_o reformation_n why_o shall_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o former_a life_n any_o more_o than_o sarahs_n barren_a womb_n and_o abraham_n old_a age_n keep_v god_n from_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o accept_v and_o justify_v penitent_a gentile_n who_o reformation_n tend_v so_o much_o to_o god_n glory_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 22._o which_o steadfast_a faith_n of_o his_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v most_o gracious_o accept_v by_o god_n and_o reward_v in_o he_o
with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o and_o over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v now_o in_o the_o gentile_n if_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o they_o now_o believe_v and_o repent_v 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o this_o be_v record_v of_o he_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n will_v reward_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a or_o great_a difficulty_n such_o be_v the_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v now_o absolute_o require_v of_o we_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wonderful_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o receive_n and_o obey_v of_o he_o will_v now_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n design_v he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n to_o obtain_v we_o release_v and_o pardon_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_v 3_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o a_o cele_n stial_a life_n to_o we_o to_o ensure_v we_o of_o a_o like_a glorious_a resurrection_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_v this_o joyful_a benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n other_o special_a advantage_n there_o be_v of_o his_o rise_n partly_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n by_o that_o supreme_a act_n of_o power_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o before_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n bring_v we_o to_o new_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o to_o help_v we_o to_o actual_a justification_n which_o be_v not_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o our_o come_n in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o obey_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n of_o walk_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o believe_a god_n promise_n and_o without_o all_o dubitancy_n rely_v on_o hâ—s_n all-sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v that_o most_o impossible_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o have_v promise_v it_o which_o contain_v under_o it_o also_o by_o analogy_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n and_o affirmation_n and_o promise_n and_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o this_o belief_n go_v on_o constant_o upon_o those_o ground_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o resistance_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o believe_v on_o god_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o he_o do_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n his_o veracity_n and_o all_o other_o his_o attribute_n believe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v affirm_v or_o promise_v or_o reveal_v unto_o we_o concern_v himself_o particular_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n the_o most_o idolatrous_a heathen_n upon_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o as_o a_o emblem_n and_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o that_o great_a fundamental_a work_n the_o basis_n of_o all_o christianity_n his_o raise_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o command_n deliver_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o obligingnesse_n of_o which_o be_v now_o seal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o raise_v this_o lord_n of_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o our_o brain_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o action_n in_o our_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o abraham_n agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o this_o faith_n be_v now_o require_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o will_v it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o shall_v thus_o make_v use_n of_o it_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o moysaicall_a observance_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o abraham_n it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o the_o â—nderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n depend_v much_o on_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v the_o question_n to_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v render_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v a_o form_n of_o introduce_v a_o question_n and_o though_o not_o here_o in_o the_o ordinary_a print_a copy_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n have_v a_o note_n of_o interrogation_n immediate_o follow_v it_o as_o c._n 6._o 1._o and_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a question_n thus_o introduce_v that_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o interrogation_n be_v not_o here_o formal_o answer_v must_v itself_o be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o interrogation_n be_v the_o strong_a negation_n so_o will_v this_o and_o must_v thus_o be_v make_v up_o by_o addition_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n no_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o then_o for_o the_o three_o difficulty_n viz._n what_o be_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v that_o will_v soon_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o to_o find_v agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o gain_v obtain_v acquire_v as_o to_o find_v life_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2dly_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantive_n understand_v somewhat_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v and_o that_o be_v either_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o do_v find_v or_o obtain_v or_o else_o more_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n or_o justification_n which_o have_v before_o be_v name_v favour_n approbation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v find_v favour_n luk._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n and_o will_v then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v justify_v ver_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o conclude_v do_v we_o say_v he_o have_v find_v or_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o find_v for_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v thus_o find_v which_o note_v find_v and_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v all_o one_o four_o than_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o it_o appear_v to_o connect_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o â—â—es_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o join_v with_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v be_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpose_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v be_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
more_o liberal_a band_n the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o band_n of_o love_n ingenuous_a command_n such_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o to_o they_o add_v as_o to_o child_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o our_o obey_n of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o punishment_n now_o leave_v in_o his_o church_n they_o be_v not_o those_o servile_a of_o ston_a and_o the_o like_a but_o paternal_a such_o as_o towards_o child_n remove_v they_o from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o such_o fatherly_a discipline_n frown_n and_o chastisement_n to_o reform_v they_o see_v theophylact._n and_o so_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o be_v as_o with_o child_n adopt_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o family_n paternal_a and_o gracious_a by_o which_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n to_o expect_v all_o fatherly_a usage_n from_o he_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o do_v what_o he_o now_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n able_a infinite_o to_o outweigh_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v solicit_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o this_o be_v infinite_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o that_o servile_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o perform_v they_o but_o punishment_n upon_o the_o non-performance_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v lu._n 9_o note_n d._n be_v on_o god_n part_n a_o sure_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n if_o our_o filial_a obedience_n and_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o like_a evidence_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o high_a that_o that_o kind_a of_o legal_a obedience_n can_v pretend_v to_o even_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heire_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o son_n than_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n see_v note_n c._n heir_n of_o heaven_n heir_n indeed_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o suffering_n v._n 29._o which_o be_v proper_a for_o son_n also_o to_o suffer_v first_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d in_o we_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o when_o i_o mention_v suffering_n which_o as_o filial_a chastisement_n must_v be_v expect_v by_o we_o from_o our_o father_n the_o suffering_n which_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v upon_o we_o christian_n i_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o any_o sadness_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o whatever_o our_o suffering_n be_v the_o deliverance_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a towards_o we_o that_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christ_n perhaps_o in_o this_o life_n in_o rescue_v we_o while_o the_o jew_n that_o persecute_v we_o and_o all_o other_o that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v destroy_v but_o most_o certain_o in_o another_o that_o our_o suffering_n will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o bear_v any_o the_o slight_a proportion_n with_o they_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o note_n e_o creature_n revelation_n note_n f_o wait_v for_o the_o note_n g_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v now_o attend_v or_o wait_v as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v what_o you_o jew_n will_v do_v who_o of_o you_o be_v true_a son_n of_o god_n who_o not_o that_o be_v who_o will_v now_o accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o their_o happiness_n depend_v punctual_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v note_n h_o make_v subject_n to_o note_v i_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o heathen_a world_n have_v for_o these_o many_o year_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o enslave_v to_o satan_n and_o by_o he_o to_o that_o wretched_a miserable_a estate_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o those_o vain_a and_o unclean_a bestial_a worship_n and_o so_o as_o many_o as_o have_v go_v on_o in_o those_o vile_a course_n have_v be_v involve_v also_o under_o that_o desperate_a impossibility_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o recover_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o bliss_n and_o all_o this_o not_o absolute_o willing_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n impose_v it_o on_o they_o as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n a_o concomitant_a and_o effect_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n g._n in_o which_o he_o command_v all_o these_o villainy_n this_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v of_o these_o heathen_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rescue_v from_o lve_v any_o long_o under_o these_o slavery_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o do_v that_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v best_a put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v connect_v the_o 19_o with_o the_o 20._o verse_n thus_o the_o creature_n attend_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o note_n k_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o that_o they_o also_o the_o very_a heathen_n shall_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v rescue_v from_o those_o course_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o enslave_v into_o that_o glorious_a condition_n not_o only_o of_o free_a man_n redeem_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o bondage_n to_o satan_n to_o live_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n but_o even_o of_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o immarcessible_a inheritance_n attend_v it_o 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o 〈◊〉_d travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o paraphrase_n 22._o for_o this_o be_v visible_a enough_o every_o where_o in_o our_o preach_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o while_o you_o jew_n general_o reject_v it_o and_o so_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pang_n of_o travail_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n till_o now_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n when_o the_o apostle_n who_o must_v midwife_n out_o this_o birth_n shall_v but_o preach_v unto_o they_o act._n 28._o 28._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o note_n l_o adoption_n to_o wit_v deliverance_n the_o note_n m_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o as_o the_o gentile_a world_n do_v earnest_o expect_v this_o discovery_n v._n 19_o who_o of_o you_o jew_n will_v receive_v christ_n who_o not_o that_o they_o may_v reap_v their_o advantage_n by_o it_o have_v the_o gospel_n free_o preach_v to_o they_o so_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o want_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o reveal_v of_o it_o have_v yet_o another_o advantage_n of_o this_o revelation_n viz._n to_o have_v their_o persecution_n at_o a_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n promise_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o so_o even_o we_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o this_o season_n and_o groan_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n under_o the_o persecution_n expect_v one_o kind_n of_o adoption_n deliverance_n from_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n the_o rescue_v our_o outward_a man_n out_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o encompass_v we_o at_o the_o present_a see_v v._n 18._o and_o deliverance_n from_o which_o it_o be_v
shall_v be_v certain_o own_v and_o save_v by_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o m._n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o call_n upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o be_v circumcise_v or_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n that_o will_v do_v any_o man_n any_o good_a or_o the_o want_v of_o it_o that_o will_v hurt_v any_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o jew_n or_o greek_a so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o common_a lord_n and_o father_n of_o both_o abundant_o merciful_a unto_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o christ_n sincere_o live_v obedient_o and_o faithful_o in_o his_o family_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o to_o these_o time_n peculiar_o belong_v that_o promise_n in_o joel_n 2._o 32._o see_v act._n 2._o 21._o that_o when_o the_o great_a calamity_n befall_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o all_o other_o confidence_n fail_v and_o prove_v treacherous_a they_o that_o shall_v constant_o confess_v pray_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o this_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n or_o salvation_n 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o but_o here_o the_o christian_a jew_n object_n against_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o evangelicall_n justification_n never_o so_o easy_a but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o yet_o how_o be_v that_o believe_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o hear_v not_o of_o he_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v the_o jew_n and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o they_o either_o personal_o or_o by_o some_o send_v by_o they_o how_o now_o shall_v the_o jew_n do_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v or_o well_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o leave_v they_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esais_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n paraphrase_n 16._o this_o objection_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v have_v receive_v and_o obey_v it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n before_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o but_o the_o only_a fault_n be_v they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o nay_o not_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v general_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o it_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o note_n e_o their_o land_n sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v most_o willing_o grant_v that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o can_v preach_v but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 10._o 34._o that_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o heaven_n yet_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o jew_n through_o all_o their_o city_n have_v certain_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n act._n 1._o 8._o before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v accommodate_v that_o of_o psal_n 19_o 4._o as_o if_o by_o that_o be_v foretell_v first_o that_o their_o preach_v shall_v be_v afford_v to_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v and_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o 19_o but_o i_o say_v do_v not_o israel_n know_v first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a that_o upon_o their_o provoke_a god_n god_n will_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o prefer_v even_o the_o heathen_a before_o they_o '_o i_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a if_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n write_n be_v heed_v by_o they_o for_o of_o they_o first_o moses_n say_v deut._n 32._o 21._o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n of_o these_o as_o story_n of_o those_o time_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n anger_v and_o provoke_v i_o by_o prefer_v idol_n before_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o jealous_a with_o a_o no-nation_n give_v the_o philistine_n victory_n over_o they_o then_o and_o now_o take_v the_o gentile_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o they_o and_o make_v they_o angry_a as_o now_o they_o be_v to_o see_v they_o take_v in_o their_o stead_n more_o savour_v by_o god_n then_o they_o 20._o but_o isaias_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o note_v f_z ask_v not_o after_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o then_o by_o isaiah_n 65._o 1._o who_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o be_v far_o from_o think_v of_o such_o a_o dignity_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v it_o 21._o but_o to_o israel_n be_v say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n paraphrase_n 21._o whereas_o v_o 2._o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v most_o diligent_o have_v call_v and_o send_v apostle_n unto_o they_o never_o give_v over_o till_o their_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n be_v fill_v up_o their_o destruction_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n as_o a_o night_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o long_a day_n yet_o they_o will_v continue_v refractory_a and_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o testimony_n both_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o that_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o save_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v save_v or_o deliver_v lu._n 13._o 23._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o most_o prâ—â—ably_o signify_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n escape_v out_o of_o that_o deluge_n of_o unbelief_n and_o obduration_n which_o have_v overwhelm_v that_o people_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v interpret_v v._n 3._o by_o the_o contrary_a of_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o c._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 14._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 12._o be_v to_o complete_a or_o perfect_a their_o christian_a course_n in_o resolve_v and_o act_v according_o proportionable_o to_o god_n give_v they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v v_o 13._o so_o rom._n 1._o 16._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o habakkâ—k_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o that_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o his_o return_v from_o sin_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o to_o interpret_v salvation_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o
of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n ambrose_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o if_o this_o mean_n of_o reserve_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o deluge_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o only_a condition_n require_v on_o their_o part_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o it_o then_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n nor_o by_o special_a merit_n of_o their_o own_o imputable_a to_o themselves_o for_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n 7._o what_o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v 8._o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d of_o note_n b_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o the_o short_a then_o be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o people_n have_v not_o attain_v that_o justification_n that_o god_n will_v crown_v but_o the_o election_n the_o remnant_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 13._o b._n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n that_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o these_o have_v attain_v it_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o make_v not_o use_v of_o that_o grace_n resist_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o these_o have_v grow_v obstinate_o blind_a and_o in_o they_o be_v perform_v what_o isaiah_n ch_z 29._o 10._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v first_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o god_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o absolute_a obduration_n and_o blindness_n and_o deafness_n and_o so_o they_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n 9_o and_o david_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d trap_n and_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o a_o recompense_n unto_o they_o 10._o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o so_o what_o david_n say_v prophetical_o of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n psal_n 69._o 22._o by_o way_n of_o retribution_n to_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a their_o very_a necessary_a food_n and_o refreshment_n shall_v turn_v to_o their_o mischief_n so_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o their_o obduration_n as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v blind_v and_o go_v stoop_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o like_a be_v now_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v their_o obduration_n they_o be_v the_o worse_o not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o they_o be_v blind_v and_o able_a to_o see_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v then_o have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v note_v c_o fall_n god_n forbid_v but_o rather_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o here_o it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o conclude_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o cast_v off_o by_o this_o their_o not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o now_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o recover_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n or_o due_o conclude_v from_o it_o but_o this_o only_a that_o as_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v a_o huge_a advantage_n the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o we_o when_o we_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n jealous_a and_o emulous_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o so_o outstriped_a by_o those_o who_o they_o so_o contemn_v so_o to_o make_v that_o emulation_n a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n also_o 12._o now_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o their_o note_n d_o fullness_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o if_o by_o thus_o punish_v of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o obduration_n so_o much_o advantage_n have_v accrue_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v many_o heathen_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o jewish_a believer_n if_o they_o shall_v yet_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o be_v matter_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 13._o for_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o office_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n i_o speak_v with_o some_o reflection_n on_o myself_o and_o therein_o i_o proclaim_v the_o success_n i_o have_v have_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n many_o of_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o i_o 14._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v provoke_v to_o emulation_n they_o which_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 14._o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v work_v some_o emulation_n or_o jealousy_n in_o my_o brethren_n the_o jew_n and_o bring_v some_o of_o they_o to_o repentance_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n 15._o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 15._o for_o if_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o contumacious_a jew_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o send_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n what_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n will_v it_o be_v for_o these_o jew_n now_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v actual_o reassume_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o fit_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o gentile_n both_o to_o make_v they_o all_o believe_v on_o christ_n when_o his_o crucifier_n do_v so_o and_o rejoice_v at_o this_o happy_a turn_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o total_o reject_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o but_o that_o god_n have_v still_o some_o respect_n unto_o they_o if_o more_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n also_o as_o some_o have_v do_v for_o as_o when_o the_o cake_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dough_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o heave-offering_a num._n 15._o 20._o the_o whole_a lump_n or_o mass_n of_o dough_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v hallow_v so_o if_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v person_n so_o favourable_o look_v on_o by_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v so_o look_v on_o also_o if_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o god_n mercy_n as_o abraham_n be_v or_o if_o now_o they_o shall_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v on_o themselves_o with_o desperation_n nor_o to_o be_v look_v on_o with_o despise_v and_o censure_n by_o the_o gentile_n 17._o but_o if_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o wilde-olivetree_a be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n have_v break_v off_o some_o of_o they_o as_o branch_n from_o a_o tree_n and_o ingraff_v thou_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o cien_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n make_v thou_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o even_o now_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o tax_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o set_v down_o the_o public_a act_n as_o also_o the_o custom_n and_o tax_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o where_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o that_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o money_n for_o so_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o weight_n and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n he_o that_o reckon_v and_o assess_v the_o several_a house_n of_o the_o city_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n which_o be_v in_o order_n again_o to_o the_o exact_v of_o tax_n from_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o this_o text_n be_v distant_a enough_o and_o yet_o may_v that_o be_v so_o far_o here_o accommodate_v as_o to_o express_v a_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v there_o at_o a_o strange_a sudden_a change_n wrought_v among_o they_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v very_o different_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n also_o they_o thus_o far_o agree_v that_o aâ—_n there_o be_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n so_o here_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n that_o be_v doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n there_o the_o scribe_n to_o register_v the_o tax_n the_o notary_n here_o the_o learned_a man_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o so_o here_o with_o the_o change_n but_o of_o letter_n without_o any_o of_o the_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intelligent_a or_o wise_a and_o last_o as_o there_o the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n so_o here_o the_o enquir_a disquisitor_n of_o this_o world_n that_o speak_v his_o sense_n among_o other_o by_o way_n of_o debate_n or_o discussion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o in_o the_o make_v a_o assessment_n they_o debate_v the_o rate_n or_o value_n of_o every_o house_n to_o proportion_v it_o according_o and_o such_o application_n as_o these_o by_o way_n of_o accommodate_v place_n to_o very_o distant_a sense_n especial_o when_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n will_v bear_v they_o though_o the_o hebrew_n will_n not_o so_o well_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o of_o christ_n go_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o nazareth_n that_o the_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o branch_n belong_v to_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o as_o strange_a and_o far_o off_o as_o this_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o say_v i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o in_o any_o eloquent_a word_n c._n 1._o 17._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o place_n all_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o on_o that_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o i_o resume_v it_o again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o some_o of_o you_o that_o i_o be_o too_o plain_a and_o mean_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o a_o accusation_n or_o charge_n which_o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o confess_v 2._o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v paraphrase_n 2._o for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o any_o way_n proper_a for_o i_o to_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v god_n method_n and_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o life_n time_n together_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o death_n through_o which_o also_o we_o have_v many_o precious_a advantage_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n through_o his_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n not_o exclude_v also_o but_o take_v in_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n his_o resurrection_n it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v of_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v see_v chap._n 1._o 17._o 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o according_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o i_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n very_o ill_o use_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o m._n &_o gal._n 4._o a._n persecute_v for_o my_o preach_n and_o in_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o utmost_a danger_n act._n 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o use_v to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o preach_v 4._o and_o my_o 〈◊〉_d speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o note_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o powerful_a speak_n that_o which_o i_o use_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o rhetorical_a proof_n or_o probable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v such_o as_o humane_a write_n be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o plain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v humane_a eloquence_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n which_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 6._o mean_o while_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v to_o those_o man_n which_o be_v arriy_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o wisdom_n divine_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n not_o that_o which_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o or_o depend_v on_o or_o in_o which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 8._o do_v excel_v for_o all_o these_o be_v now_o a_o perish_a their_o learning_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o nought_o 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o that_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o jewish_a type_n and_o only_o dark_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o god_n determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o to_o the_o very_a great_a honour_n of_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o 6._o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 8._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n v._n 6._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v sure_o never_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n appear_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 64._o 4._o at_o least_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o faithful_a pious_a man_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o imagine_v or_o hope_v for_o such_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o merciful_a design_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deep_a thing_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o these_o have_v god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o not_o by_o any_o fallible_a deceivable_a way_n but_o by_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n reveal_v even_o these_o deep_a mystery_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a in_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v
faction_n one_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o another_o boast_v one_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o paul_n and_o not_o from_o apollo_n another_o that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o apollo_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n 7._o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o this_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v to_o any_o of_o you_o for_o by_o it_o be_v no_o man_n dignify_v before_o another_o for_o by_o whosoever_o you_o receive_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v no_o acquisition_n of_o your_o own_o wit_n or_o part_n but_o mere_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o send_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v matter_n of_o boast_v to_o you_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d now_o you_o be_v full_a 〈◊〉_d now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o 9_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o you_o forsooth_o be_v so_o full_a and_o rich_a so_o furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n such_o the_o gnostic_n brag_v of_o that_o you_o despise_v your_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a father_n that_o first_o convert_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n since_o we_o part_v from_o you_o you_o have_v in_o your_o own_o conceit_n be_v in_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o security_n have_v happy_a haltionian_a day_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o you_o fancy_n it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o tranquillity_n which_o the_o gnostic_n with_o their_o compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n whether_o jew_n or_o heathen_n promise_v you_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a tranquillity_n that_o we_o which_o be_v so_o sharp_o persecute_v may_v come_v to_o you_o as_o to_o a_o refuge_n and_o enjoy_v some_o part_n of_o that_o great_a privilege_n with_o you_o for_o certain_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o security_n that_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o persecution_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n we_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o forâ—orn_a party_n send_v out_o last_o without_o any_o reserve_v behind_o to_o relieve_v we_o and_o so_o give_v up_o unto_o certain_a slaughter_n or_o as_o the_o gladiator_n upon_o a_o stage_n those_o that_o come_v out_o first_o fight_v in_o jest_n as_o it_o be_v but_o they_o that_o come_v last_v never_o give_v over_o till_o one_o lie_v down_o the_o other_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n for_o we_o be_v become_v as_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n have_v wild_a beast_n let_v loose_a on_o they_o upon_o the_o theatre_n which_o certain_o rend_v they_o to_o piece_n ch_z 15._o 32._o and_o like_o those_o combatant_n on_o the_o theatre_n we_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n to_o angel_n to_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o 10._o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v paraphrase_n 10._o we_o be_v vile_a and_o despise_v for_o the_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o exercise_n of_o our_o apostolical_a office_n but_o you_o forsooth_o be_v very_o wise_a man_n deep_o learn_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o weak_a contemptible_a mean_a person_n but_o you_o strong_a and_o gallant_a 11._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n paraphrase_n 11._o as_o i_o be_v when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o see_z ch_z 2._o 3._o so_o i_o be_o still_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o continual_a want_n and_o persecution_n and_o transitory_a mutable_a estate_n 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v it_o paraphrase_n 12._o take_v excessive_a pain_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o get_v my_o own_o live_n by_o my_o labour_n that_o i_o may_v not_o put_v you_o to_o any_o charge_n see_v act._n 18._o 3._o and_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o thanks_o i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o revile_v for_o all_o this_o i_o have_v no_o return_n to_o make_v they_o but_o that_o of_o my_o prayer_n for_o they_o nay_o when_o persecute_v i_o entertain_v no_o thought_n of_o revenge_n towards_o they_o 13._o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o vileâ—â—_n the_o note_n b_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o calumniate_v and_o false_o accuse_v i_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v no_o news_n to_o i_o for_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v look_v on_o and_o use_v as_o the_o unworthy_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n 14._o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o though_o i_o have_v thus_o be_v use_v by_o some_o of_o you_o since_o these_o schism_n have_v come_v in_o among_o you_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o not_o to_o reproach_v or_o bring_v shame_n upon_o you_o for_o so_o do_v but_o out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n i_o advise_v and_o admonish_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o more_o like_a child_n than_o you_o have_v yet_o do_v 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o though_o other_o may_v have_v teach_v you_o since_o yet_o it_o be_v only_a i_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n first_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o you_o by_o one_o be_v make_o one_o apostle_n the_o master_n of_o his_o faith_n another_o another_o any_o more_o than_o that_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n shall_v contend_v and_o divide_v about_o their_o life_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n one_o profess_v to_o owe_v it_o to_o one_o another_o to_z another_o 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v you_o be_v retain_v among_o you_o without_o any_o new_a insertion_n by_o any_o other_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o timothy_n who_o i_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o one_o that_o have_v long_o associate_v with_o i_o and_o do_v faithful_a service_n to_o i_o in_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n who_o therefore_o exact_o know_v my_o whole_a course_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v your_o remembrancer_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o my_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v in_o every_o church_n where_o i_o come_v to_o confirm_v they_o 18._o now_o some_o 〈◊〉_d be_v puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o since_o by_o my_o not_o come_v to_o you_o myself_o personal_o some_o among_o you_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o despise_v i_o that_o be_o absent_a 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o be_o therefore_o resolve_v by_o god_n help_n myself_o to_o come_v among_o you_o speedy_o and_o to_o examine_v what_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o not_o much_o hee_v the_o speech_n or_o talk_n of_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v any_o solid_a knowledge_n in_o they_o upon_o strength_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v despise_v other_o 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d word_n but_o in_o power_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o speak_v but_o in_o
free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o note_v b_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o paraphrase_n 19_o for_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o man_n i_o have_v free_o serve_v all_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o any_o wage_n that_o i_o may_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n 20._o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 20._o in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v deny_v myself_o the_o use_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o observe_v many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v but_o only_o to_o gain_v the_o jew_n 21._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n paraphrase_n 21._o to_o those_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o behave_v myself_o in_o like_a manner_n not_o as_o if_o i_o be_v irregular_a but_o rule_v my_o action_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a liberty_n that_o i_o may_v work_v on_o those_o that_o be_v not_o observer_n of_o moses_n law_n 22._o to_o the_o weak_a become_v i_o as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n â—â—ve_v some_o paraphrase_n 22._o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n i_o restrain_v myself_o of_o the_o use_n of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v attract_v those_o the_o more_o probable_o and_o so_o i_o deal_v with_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v most_o probable_a to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n 23._o all_o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d partaker_n thereof_o with_o you_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n that_o i_o may_v convert_v the_o more_o that_o by_o so_o do_v my_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n may_v be_v the_o great_a 24._o note_n c_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o note_n d_o run_v in_o a_o note_n e_o race_n run_v all_o but_o note_n f_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n note_n g_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v paraphrase_n 24._o you_o corinthian_n have_v the_o grecian_a game_n in_o one_o part_n of_o your_o country_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ignoraof_o the_o custme_n of_o those_o particular_o how_o in_o that_o of_o run_v in_o a_o race_n though_o many_o run_v yet_o only_o one_o come_v foremost_a to_o the_o goal_n and_o consequent_o only_a one_o receive_v that_o reward_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o game_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o come_v first_o do_v you_o therefore_o so_o run_v and_o so_o it_o become_v we_o all_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v come_v foremost_a and_o so_o receive_v the_o prize_n 25._o and_o every_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n note_z h_z abstinence_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o note_n i_o fade_a corruptible_fw-fr crown_n but_o we_o a_o unfading_a incorruptible_a paraphrase_n 25._o now_o every_o man_n that_o undertake_v any_o of_o those_o combat_n or_o strife_n bind_v himself_o to_o strict_a law_n of_o abstain_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v hurtful_a for_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o order_n to_o his_o design_n these_o indeed_o in_o those_o heathen_a game_n mere_o to_o get_v a_o crown_n of_o leaf_n or_o bough_n which_o present_o fade_v or_o wither_v but_o we_o christian_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v a_o unfading_a durable_a crown_n 26._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v beat_v not_o as_o note_v k_o uncertain_o so_o note_n l_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o note_n m_z beat_v the_o air_n paraphrase_n 26._o my_o run_v therefore_o be_v not_o as_o if_o i_o know_v not_o my_o way_n or_o my_o reward_n if_o i_o run_v well_o my_o cuff_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a brandish_v my_o fist_n in_o the_o air_n which_o have_v no_o adversary_n to_o strike_v at_o or_o miss_v he_o when_o he_o strike_v 27._o but_o reprobate_a i_o note_v n_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o note_v o_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n note_v p_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v note_n q_o a_o castaway_n paraphrase_n 27._o but_o as_o in_o one_o of_o the_o exercise_n mix_v of_o cuff_v and_o wrestle_v they_o give_v blue_a eye_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o adversary_n so_o i_o macerate_v myself_o and_o bring_v myself_o under_o by_o deny_v myself_o those_o indifferent_a liberty_n which_o i_o may_v enjoy_v lest_o have_v prescribe_v to_o other_o the_o way_n of_o strive_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o crown_n i_o myself_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o miss_v of_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o willing_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v any_o thing_n voluntary_a or_o as_o a_o volunteer_n appear_v by_o several_a part_n of_o the_o context_n 1._o by_o the_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d involuntary_a as_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o and_o i_o be_o entrust_v or_o a_o trust_n be_v repose_v in_o i_o v_o 7._o for_o that_o note_v the_o involuntary_a action_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o law_n require_v and_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v necessary_a so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n if_o i_o be_o entrust_v it_o be_v manifest_a he_o mean_v that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o of_o myself_o but_o perform_v the_o lord_n command_v for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v it_o involuntary_a and_o therefore_o to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluntary_a be_v to_o do_v it_o of_o one_o self_n without_o any_o command_n or_o obligation_n on_o he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o theophylact_v interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v if_o this_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o i_o as_o a_o trust_n but_o i_o do_v it_o of_o myself_o 2dly_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boast_n v_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o 10._o for_o that_o imply_v what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v do_v without_o obligation_n and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a by_o engagement_n of_o any_o precept_n and_o so_o 3_o lie_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v reward_n here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o v_o 18._o for_o reward_n signify_v a_o return_n or_o retribution_n to_o somewhat_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o maimonides_n have_v a_o rule_n mor._n neb._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o ei_o datur_fw-la praemium_fw-la qui_fw-la injussus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facit_fw-la to_o he_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v who_o do_v any_o thing_n unbidden_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v thus_o be_v render_v most_o clear_o not_o if_o i_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v this_o voluntary_a as_o suppose_v that_o possible_a that_o he_o may_v for_o speak_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v free_a or_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o but_o as_o suppositio_fw-la non_fw-la ponit_fw-la a_o supposition_n do_v not_o affirm_v so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v if_o that_o be_v on_o supposition_n that_o i_o do_v this_o voluntary_o a_o reward_n will_v then_o belong_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o see_v i_o do_v it_o not_o of_o my_o own_o instinct_n but_o by_o appointment_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o heroical_a or_o matter_n of_o holy_a emulation_n or_o ambition_n in_o it_o and_o according_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o he_o distinct_o under_o precept_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n which_o can_v bring_v he_o any_o reward_n viz._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o costless_a to_o the_o auditor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 18._o in_o not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n
with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n sincere_o and_o upright_o will_v help_v we_o to_o 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 3_o which_o we_o have_v do_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o we_o be_v yet_o obscure_a it_o be_v so_o only_o among_o obdurate_a obstinate_a unbeliever_n v_o 4._o see_v c._n 2._o 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n so_o blind_v by_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n most_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reveal_v by_o he_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o preach_n since_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o most_o certain_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n represent_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a picture_n do_v the_o body_n but_o as_o a_o real_a substantial_a image_n of_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o impression_n or_o influence_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o see_v be_v it_o never_o so_o illustrious_o visible_a 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n paraphrase_n 5._o certain_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v obstruct_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o we_o be_v preach_v so_o as_o not_o to_o design_n any_o thing_n of_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o ourselves_o only_o to_o offer_v man_n our_o service_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o humble_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n imaginable_a 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o note_n a_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worldly_a consideration_n that_o have_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o employment_n but_o that_o god_n that_o by_o his_o word_n create_v the_o light_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o a_o like_o wonderful_a manner_n impaâ—ted_v this_o light_n to_o we_o in_o send_v down_o his_o own_o son_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o other_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n so_o illustrious_a in_o themselves_o and_o advantageous_a to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o note_n b_o earthen_a shell_n vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o we_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a and_o precious_a ourselves_o we_o carry_v body_n about_o we_o subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n and_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n design_v by_o god_n also_o that_o all_o the_o good_a success_n we_o have_v in_o our_o apostleship_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o come_v with_o any_o secular_a power_n or_o grandeur_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n 8._o we_o be_v gripe_v note_n c_o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o despair_v not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o behind_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o the_o way_n which_o god_n rather_o see_v fit_a to_o choose_v be_v to_o permit_v we_o to_o wrestle_v with_o all_o difficulty_n and_o then_o to_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o own_o invisible_a assistance_n not_o by_o any_o secular_a humane_a mean_n and_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o our_o preach_n by_o these_o very_a mean_n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n paraphrase_n 10._o carry_v about_o we_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n daily_o suffer_v after_o he_o that_o so_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n convert_v infidel_n by_o our_o preach_n may_v through_o our_o suffering_n in_o this_o employment_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o we_o apostle_n that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o some_o with_o envy_n be_v continual_o ready_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v up_o sinner_n to_o a_o new_a life_n may_v through_o the_o danger_n by_o we_o undergo_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v show_v forth_o among_o our_o auditor_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o we_o 12._o so_o 〈◊〉_d then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o true_o we_o be_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a gainer_n by_o our_o employment_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n v._n 10._o be_v wrought_v perfect_v in_o we_o we_o fill_v up_o his_o suffering_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v after_o he_o but_o the_o resurrection_n and_o vital_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n v_o 10_o and_o 11._o be_v show_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o you_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o you_o by_o our_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o constancy_n and_o of_o god_n deliverance_n afford_v we_o ch_n 12._o 9_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o write_n of_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o be_v sore_o afflict_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v according_o by_o affliction_n and_o patience_n and_o constancy-therein_a confess_v god_n and_o express_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o low_a condition_n even_o from_o death_n itself_o will_v make_v our_o affliction_n a_o mean_n of_o raise_v we_o and_o present_v we_o glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n together_o with_o you_o if_o you_o do_v so_o too_o 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o we_o preach_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o that_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o more_o person_n may_v by_o their_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o abound_v and_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ch_n 1._o 11._o 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o 〈◊〉_d faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n paraphrase_n 16._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v over_o upon_o these_o discouragement_n but_o be_v by_o these_o outward_a pressure_n more_o incite_v inward_o and_o animate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a note_n d_o weight_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o our_o transitory_a light_n suffer_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o with_o a_o most_o exceed_o eternal_a weighty_a crown_n of_o bliss_n or_o glory_n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o you_o this_o three_o time_n yet_o that_o refer_v evident_o to_o this_o his_o three_o resolution_n personal_o to_o appear_v among_o they_o c._n 12._o v._n 14._o have_v resolve_v it_o twice_o already_o and_o before_o that_o time_n come_v this_o second_o epistle_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o second_o admonition_n as_o his_o first_o have_v be_v a_o first_o and_o so_o the_o word_n will_v be_v render_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v foretell_v or_o admonish_v you_o once_o in_o my_o first_o epistle_n and_o do_v now_o so_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o both_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o present_v these_o epistolarie_a warning_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a among_o they_o and_o if_o this_o method_n answerable_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o you_o then_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v that_o he_o proceed_v to_o censure_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o spare_v where_o the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o make_v it_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o three_o admonition_n that_o of_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o s._n matthew_n so_o bishop_n titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v he_o tit._n 3._o 10._o without_o any_o three_o degree_n intervening_a immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o signify_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o in_o their_o church_n through_o s._n paul_n apostleship_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o context_n which_o whole_o look_v that_o way_n but_o by_o that_o place_n exod._n 17._o 7._o to_o which_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o refer_v where_o the_o tempt_a contumacious_a israelites_n after_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n show_v among_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v infidel_n and_o ask_v in_o these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o no_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n question_v here_o be_v many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v be_v wrought_v among_o you_o by_o i_o so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v among_o you_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o israelite_n who_o after_o so_o many_o miracle_n still_o require_v more_o sign_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v the_o same_o mar._n 8._o 11._o which_o be_v put_v in_o form_n of_o a_o question_n discern_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v among_o you_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o literal_o render_v then_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n if_o you_o do_v not_o that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n senseless_a obdurate_a person_n most_o impious_a and_o uncapable_a of_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a what_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v be_v former_o mention_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o g._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o be_v perfect_v the_o proper_a original_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o compact_n or_o knit_v together_o either_o member_n in_o a_o body_n or_o part_n in_o a_o building_n thus_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o building_n exod._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o thou_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o wall_n ezra_n 4._o 13_o 16._o to_o a_o body_n psal_n 40._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n thou_o have_v frame_v or_o compact_v for_o i_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v more_o large_o signify_v to_o prepare_v or_o make_v ready_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o builder_n do_v fit_a one_o part_n to_o another_o and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o use_v and_o so_o again_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v as_o that_o which_o be_v well_o compact_a and_o knit_v together_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o that_o mean_n and_o last_o to_o perfect_v as_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n because_o that_o which_o be_v compact_v and_o build_v be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v by_o that_o mean_n answerable_a to_o these_o several_a notion_n be_v the_o glossarie_a of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v to_o perfect_a to_o strengthen_v or_o corroborate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v various_o use_v but_o so_o as_o will_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n be_v appliable_a to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o three_o notion_n mat._n 4._o 21._o and_o mar._n 1._o 19_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o mend_n of_o the_o fisher_n net_n knit_v they_o together_o and_o so_o either_o strengthen_v or_o prepare_v they_o for_o use_v mat._n 21._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n hosannah_n or_o testimony_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n compact_v or_o make_v up_o or_o make_v ready_a a_o song_n of_o praise_n or_o confession_n or_o testimony_n lu._n 6._o 40._o every_o servant_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o perfect_v fit_v for_o his_o crown_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o master_n christ_n be_v so_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v up_o or_o perfect_a or_o repair_v defect_n and_o heb._n 13._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a you_o build_v you_o up_o and_o so_o perhaps_o v._n 9_o of_o this_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v for_o your_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o goodness_n as_o v_o 7._o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a so_o rom._n 9_o 22._o vessel_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v form_v or_o frame_v or_o make_v fit_a so_o heb._n 10._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n thou_o have_v frame_v i_o and_o heb._n 11._o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v that_o be_v the_o world_n create_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o place_n one_o sort_n more_o there_o be_v wherein_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o building_n or_o body_n the_o word_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n to_o compact_a christian_a people_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n or_o the_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n together_o into_o a_o society_n where_o they_o may_v live_v and_o public_o serve_v god_n together_o and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o first_o form_v those_o society_n unite_n man_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o service_n or_o 2dly_o by_o recover_v or_o restore_v any_o that_o have_v be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o fault_n or_o criminous_a commission_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v be_v for_o that_o cause_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o 3dly_o by_o reduce_v he_o that_o have_v voluntary_o break_v himself_o off_o by_o schism_n etc._n etc._n or_o 4thly_o by_o god_n restore_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v thus_o free_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o have_v it_o ephes_n 4._o 12._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a office_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o end_n which_o he_o assign_v of_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n together_o to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v clear_o use_v gal._n 6._o 1._o where_o the_o spiritual_a or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v advise_v to_o indulgence_n and_o tenderness_n not_o too_o much_o sharpness_n or_o severity_n towards_o offender_n or_o lapse_v person_n and_o according_o be_v appoint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o assert_v justification_n by_o that_o law_n affirm_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n what_o do_v he_o then_o but_o apostatise_v in_o some_o measure_n depart_v from_o his_o former_a profession_n in_o return_v to_o judaisme_n again_o 19_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o very_a old_a testament_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v far_a than_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v and_o learned_a by_o the_o law_n itself_o not_o to_o value_v it_o too_o much_o but_o to_o give_v over_o hope_n of_o justification_n or_o life_n by_o those_o legal_a performance_n that_o so_o i_o may_v find_v it_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v have_v take_v away_o the_o discrimination_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bring_v justification_n into_o the_o world_n for_o those_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o i_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o be_o also_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o and_o rom._n 7._o 4._o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o long_o the_o man_n i_o be_v that_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a and_o be_o now_o bind_v to_o no_o other_o observation_n but_o those_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o i_o to_o who_o i_o be_o oblige_v by_o all_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n have_v give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o i_o to_o free_v i_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n among_o other_o thing_n 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 21._o this_o freedom_n therefore_o i_o make_v use_n of_o and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n nor_o think_v the_o moysaicall_a observance_n still_o necessary_a for_o that_o be_v to_o evacuate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n for_o if_o still_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o our_o justification_n than_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o that_o he_o thus_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o say_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o fourteen_o year_n after_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v be_v by_o learned_a man_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n the_o time_n to_o wch_z s._n paul_n refer_v must_v be_v that_o of_o his_o go_v with_o barnabas_n here_o mention_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o question_n here_o discourse_v of_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v circumcise_v that_o so_o first_o it_o may_v connect_v with_o the_o space_n mention_v c._n 1._o 18_o 21._o so_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o seem_v to_o import_v to_o denote_v the_o next_o time_n of_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o mention_v v._n 18._o and_o 2dly_o so_o as_o to_o denote_v a_o time_n wherein_o peter_n may_v be_v suppose_v still_o to_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o titus_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o neophytus_n and_o a_o companion_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v press_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o yet_o employ_v or_o send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o any_o service_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v think_v so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o space_n last_o mention_v c._n 1._o 21._o his_o going_z to_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act._n 9_o 30._o that_o it_o have_v be_v think_v probable_a that_o as_o in_o numeral_a letter_n it_o oft_o happen_v fourteen_o shall_v be_v here_o set_v in_o stead_n of_o four_o for_o which_o emendation_n see_v there_o appear_v not_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v more_o reason_n able_a to_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o distinct_o signify_v after_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o 18._o have_v do_v but_o by_o or_o about_o that_o be_v near_o that_o space_n though_o not_o precise_o fourteen_o year_n 2dly_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterwards_o or_o then_o refer_v not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o his_o pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilieia_n so_o as_o to_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o no_o nor_o to_o the_o former_a epocha_n either_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n v_o 18._o or_o depart_v into_o arabia_n v_o 17._o but_o to_o that_o great_a epocha_n so_o considerable_a to_o he_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o death_n of_o s._n steven_n may_v reasonable_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n assumption_n an._n ch._n 34._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v ordinary_o place_v an._n ch._n 47._o it_o be_v about_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o year_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o emendation_n than_o there_o be_v authority_n for_o the_o imagine_v any_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o man_n own_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o assume_v any_o great_a authority_n over_o other_o as_o of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 8._o 9_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a on_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o great_a opinion_n that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o move_v paul_n to_o go_v up_o and_o address_v himself_o particular_o to_o they_o this_o be_v fit_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o that_o verb_n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reputation_n or_o glory_n come_v those_o that_o be_v in_o esteem_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o more_o so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v something_o above_o other_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fellow-apostle_n not_o seem_v so_o as_o that_o be_v equivocal_a either_o to_o seem_v false_o bare_a seem_a or_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o seem_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a christian_n in_o proportion_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o scorn_n or_o despise_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o speak_v it_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a form_n only_o of_o insist_v on_o his_o own_o commission_n from_o christ_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o real_a excellency_n of_o their_o person_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v god_n who_o accept_v no_o person_n and_o attend_v not_o to_o personal_a excellency_n may_v give_v his_o commission_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v real_o of_o the_o great_a eminence_n all_o this_o passage_n therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o great_a reverence_n to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n than_o of_o scorn_n only_o for_o his_o mission_n and_o revelation_n paul_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o any_o man_n cap._n 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o compel_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o constrain_v signify_v here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o be_v explain_v will_v make_v the_o next_o verse_n perspicuous_a which_o otherwise_o seem_v not_o intelligible_a that_o some_o pretend_a christian_n look_v very_o jealous_o on_o s._n paul_n as_o one_o averse_a from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n
from_o that_o fountain_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a for_o all_o these_o suffering_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o suffering_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o change_n will_v bring_v worse_a effect_n on_o you_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o evangelicall_n spirit_n if_o you_o mend_v not_o 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o god_n therefore_o that_o have_v furnish_v your_o church_n with_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o fit_a to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o it_o again_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 2._o be_v not_o faith_n it_o that_o all_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n have_v still_o belong_v to_o 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v believe_v upon_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 7._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v not_o the_o mâ—â—saical_a observer_n but_o believer_n only_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v note_n c_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o evangelical_n not_o legal_a promise_n do_v in_o effect_n contain_v this_o in_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o gentile_n now_o and_o that_o without_o legal_a moysaicall_a performance_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v with_o mention_n of_o abraham_n name_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o as_o he_o bless_a abraham_n justify_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v personal_o to_o abraham_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v all_o look_v on_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o example_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v blessed_v as_o he_o be_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o believer_n or_o christian_a liver_n without_o moysaicall_a performance_n have_v their_o part_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o those_o that_o spring_v from_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o loin_n be_v blessed_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o be_v 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o establish_v that_o partition_n and_o non-communion_n between_o they_o or_o without_o accept_v those_o reformation_n and_o change_n of_o shadow_n for_o substance_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n do_v set_v up_o moses_n not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o exclusive_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v still_o involve_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o every_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o breach_n or_o other_o can_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o curse_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o be_v justify_v 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o know_a testimony_n hab._n 2._o 4._o see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 38._o they_o to_o who_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v the_o believer_n or_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v after_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o the_o law_n make_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n allow_v no_o justification_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o legal_a obedience_n performance_n of_o all_o that_o require_v 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o but_o rather_o to_o bring_v curse_n on_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v v._n 10._o christ_n have_v be_v seasonable_o please_v to_o interpose_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o bear_v that_o curse_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n be_v yet_o near_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o gibbet_n of_o wood_n deut._n 19_o 23._o which_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o the_o favour_n bestow_v on_o abraham_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o ceremonial_a observance_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o precious_a consequent_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n useful_a to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o church_n v_o 5._o as_o well_o as_o that_o single_a promise_n of_o justification_n 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n difannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o paraphrase_n 15._o brethren_n it_o be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v among_o man_n that_o a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o firm_o make_v can_v be_v void_v 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v note_n d_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n miscarry_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n not_o to_o seed_n in_o the_o plural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o thy_o seed_n viz._n as_o to_o isaac_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o distinct_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o child_n all_o believer_n come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a progeny_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o christian_n without_o discrimination_n jew_n or_o gentile_n circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n word_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o
this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v by_o observe_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o it_o refer_v clear_o to_o the_o form_n of_o benediction_n among_o the_o jew_n leu._n 9_o 23._o use_v solemn_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n in_o set_a form_n num._n 6._o 24._o as_o well_o as_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o as_o gen._n 14._o 19_o melchisedek_n bless_a abraham_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o well_o as_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n v_o 20._o thus_o also_o do_v parent_n bless_v their_o child_n 〈◊〉_d isaac_n jacob_n gen._n 28._o 3._o and_o jacob_n his_o son_n gen._n 49._o then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n gen._n 48._o 20._o where_o jacob_n speak_v to_o and_o blessing_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v israel_n bless_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n as_o here_o say_v god_n make_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n and_o as_o manasseh_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o to_o bless_v other_o in_o this_o form_n god_n make_v you_o as_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o ensample_n in_o blessing_n any_o be_v to_o bless_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ephraim_n and_o so_o proportionable_o this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v they_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n that_o bless_v themselves_o or_o other_o shall_v use_v this_o proverbial_a form_n of_o benediction_n by_o mention_v the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o abraham_n god_n make_v thou_o as_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o form_n be_v set_v down_o gen._n 28._o 4._o god_n give_v to_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n thus_o rabbi_n solomon_n interpret_v it_o on_o gen._n 12._o 3._o that_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o their_o child_n be_v thou_o as_o abraham_n add_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n always_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o have_v be_v use_v according_a to_o that_o prediction_n ever_o since_o this_o form_n have_v be_v retain_v among_o the_o gentile_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n bless_v thou_o and_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o that_o blessing_n be_v that_o god_n mercy_n to_o abraham_n his_o blessing_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n in_o this_o world_n with_o those_o blessing_n of_o prosperity_n but_o especial_o his_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o friend_n upon_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n his_o justify_v he_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v recite_v as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v not_o only_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o with_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o gentile_n blessing_n or_o pray_v for_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v v_o 7._o thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n to_o which_o this_o here_o refer_v gen._n 12._o 3._o where_o v._n 2._o these_o other_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a or_o illustrious_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n that_o be_v thy_o name_n shall_v be_v proverbial_o use_v in_o benediction_n so_o c._n 18._o 18._o so_o c._n 22._o 18._o the_o form_n be_v a_o little_a change_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o so_o numerous_a and_o potent_a and_o victorious_a a_o progeny_n and_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n make_v to_o thou_o so_o visible_o to_o they_o also_o to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n ecclus_n 44._o 22._o justify_v they_o as_o i_o have_v justify_v thou_o and_o that_o the_o progeny_n of_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o jacob_n those_o that_o shall_v obey_v i_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n by_o faith_n without_o judaical_a observance_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o will_v bless_v themselves_o or_o other_o or_o pray_v for_o god_n acceptation_n or_o justification_n they_o shall_v use_v the_o mention_n of_o thy_o progeny_n or_o posterity_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o who_o they_o bless_v as_o he_o deal_v with_o abraham_n seed_n exceed_o prosper_v they_o and_o multiply_v they_o bless_v and_o accept_v and_o justify_v they_o so_o act._n 3._o 25._o where_o these_o word_n be_v cite_v again_o of_o god_n tell_v abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o god_n have_v so_o bless_v abraham_n seed_n the_o jew_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o first_o or_o primary_o v_o 26._o that_o all_o the_o family_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o as_o the_o greek_a passive_a be_v oft_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n hithpael_n or_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v by_o their_o parent_n or_o priest_n or_o friend_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n god_n bless_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n or_o abraham_n seed_n to_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v far_a observable_a 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o phrase_n it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o often_o apply_v to_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o may_v seem_v to_o signify_v in_o this_o same_o sense_n also_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o ready_a obedience_n in_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o god_n look_v on_o as_o such_o heroic_a act_n in_o one_o bring_v up_o among_o example_n of_o idolatry_n and_o villainy_n that_o it_o take_v off_o that_o entail_n of_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o family_n and_o entail_v a_o signal_n blessing_n on_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n viz._n upon_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o imitate_v he_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o obedient_a jew_n though_o the_o rebellious_a be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o after_o by_o captivity_n and_o at_o last_o the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o roman_a eagle_n according_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o phinees_n upon_o that_o heroical_a fact_n of_o he_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n among_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o that_o be_v that_o act_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n bring_v a_o blessing_n not_o only_o upon_o his_o person_n but_o upon_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v num._n 25._o 12._o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seedafter_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o why_o may_v not_o in_o analogy_n to_o this_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o psalmist_n that_o of_o impute_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v this_o blessing_n his_o seed_n those_o of_o his_o stock_n and_o all_o other_o that_o imitate_v his_o obedience_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o christ_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v christ_n consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o body_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o believer_n or_o christian_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n where_o answerable_a to_o the_o body_n with_o many_o member_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o the_o second_o which_o must_v therefore_o signify_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o suffering_n which_o shall_v befall_v christ_n and_o the_o glory_n after_o they_o it_o signify_v not_o personal_o to_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o great_a latitude_n the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o persecute_v of_o christian_n and_o proportionable_o the_o resurrection_n
possible_a he_o may_v but_o not_o necessary_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o that_o form_n of_o that_o word_n because_o if_o we_o still_o restrain_v it_o to_o these_o last_o verse_n this_o will_v have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o his_o epistle_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o read_v by_o the_o galatian_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v will_v be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o last_o verse_n as_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o that_o difficulty_n be_v remove_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o ephesus_n be_v the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v see_v note_n on_o col._n 4._o a._n and_o therefore_o this_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o ephesian_n must_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o confine_v to_o they_o but_o that_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o other_o city_n of_o this_o province_n even_o to_o all_o asia_n here_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 19_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o an._n ch._n 51._o at_o which_o time_n he_o stay_v not_o so_o long_o among_o they_o as_o to_o convert_v many_o but_o leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o v_o 19_o and_o to_o they_o apollo_n come_v v_o 24._o and_o by_o these_o the_o christian_a faith_n seem_v to_o be_v plant_v there_o act._n 18._o 25_o 26._o and_o according_o at_o paul_n return_n thither_o act._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v disciple_n there_o v_o 2._o but_o those_o only_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v of_o apollo_n convert_v who_o when_o he_o first_o preach_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n c._n 18._o 25._o soon_o after_o paul_n return_v thither_o again_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n act._n 19_o 1._o there_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o their_o instigation_n by_o the_o gentile_n also_o yet_o continue_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o near_o three_o year_n act._n 20._o 31._o so_o that_o all_o asia_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v it_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o mighty_a success_n c._n 19_o v._n 20_o and_o 26._o at_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o he_o give_v timothy_n commission_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v already_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n infuse_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o against_o who_o poison_n timothy_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o so_o also_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o city_n in_o asia_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o his_o plant_n the_o gospel_n there_o and_o all_o together_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o miletus_n be_v solemn_o warn_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n and_o gnostick_n heretic_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v speedy_o break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o according_o here_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o afterward_o in_o christ_n epistle_n to_o they_o rev._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n but_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n be_v inveigh_v against_o which_o if_o permit_v will_v soon_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o heathenism_n again_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o labour_v so_o magnificent_o to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o receive_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o huge_a advantage_n thereby_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o betray_v or_o lose_v for_o all_o the_o flatter_a show_n of_o either_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n of_o which_o two_o the_o gnostic_n divinity_n be_v compound_v and_o their_o life_n fill_v with_o all_o villainy_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n after_o his_o carry_v thither_o about_o the_o year_n 58._o some_o six_o year_n after_o his_o first_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v send_v they_o by_o tychicus_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n ephesus_n and_o which_o do_v still_o adhere_v faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3._o who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o thereby_o afford_v we_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereto_o all_o thing_n in_o great_a abundance_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v note_v a_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 4._o agreeable_o to_o what_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o decree_n of_o give_v of_o christ_n viz._n to_o call_v man_n from_o vicious_a live_n to_o christianity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n such_o as_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o come_v from_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o our_o brethren_n 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n paraphrase_n 5._o have_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o mercy_n appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v his_o message_n obey_v his_o command_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o live_v life_n of_o obedience_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n unto_o he_o a_o mercy_n attend_v with_o very_o rich_a advantage_n all_o which_o have_v accrue_v to_o we_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o be_v suppose_a sinner_n and_o enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o from_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v please_v so_o to_o determine_v it_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o tend_v emnent_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o thâ—_n exceed_v lustre_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o such_o unworthy_a wretch_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n who_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v gracious_o as_o many_o as_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n paraphrase_n 7._o have_v by_o that_o precious_a ransom_n pay_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o dear_a son_n of_o he_o afford_v we_o captive_n to_o sin_n a_o way_n of_o freedom_n viz._n a_o free_a pardon_n for_o all_o our_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o present_a repentance_n and_o renovation_n a_o work_n of_o the_o abundant_a favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o almighty_a god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n paraphrase_n 8._o wherein_o also_o his_o infinite_o wise_a disposal_n have_v eminent_o appear_v in_o this_o of_o all_o other_o most_o probable_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o bring_v home_n sinner_n to_o new_a life_n and_o bliss_n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n according_a to_o own_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v note_v b_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o have_v now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o manifest_v to_o we_o that_o
by_o your_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o be_v so_o fasten_v to_o he_o as_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n or_o as_o a_o building_n firm_o found_v that_o no_o temptation_n or_o persecution_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v you_o v_o 13._o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o note_n b_o know_v 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v note_n c_o fill_v 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_o skill_v as_o all_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immense_a wisdom_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n joh._n 11._o 8_o 9_o or_o as_o the_o ancients_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v these_o dimension_n understand_v and_o search_v into_o the_o immensity_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o best_a express_v by_o the_o several_a dimension_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o be_v fasten_v be_v extend_v upward_o and_o downward_o and_o on_o both_o side_n i_o mean_v that_o unspeakable_a and_o unfathomable_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v a_o science_n of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o we_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o mysterious_a knowledge_n that_o the_o gnostic_n boast_v of_o or_o to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o may_v inflame_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o love_v we_o and_o so_o fill_v you_o with_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o divine_a 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o and_o which_o will_v fortify_v you_o against_o all_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v now_o apt_a to_o discourage_v you_o 7._o 13._o 20._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d that_o work_v in_o we_o paraphrase_n 20._o now_o to_o that_o alwise_a and_o all-mercifull_a god_n that_o can_v do_v most_o abundant_o above_o what_o we_o can_v imagine_v and_o will_v do_v liberal_o above_o what_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o to_o he_o a_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o that_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v now_o wrought_v among_o you_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afford_v such_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n 21._o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n note_n d_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n ascribe_v through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n even_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o may_v this_o for_o ever_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o at_o this_o present_a time_n but_o among_o all_o posterity_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o grace_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o signify_v some_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o some_o charge_n or_o office_n that_o especial_o of_o the_o ministry_n so_o when_o levi_n be_v call_v god_n holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o 8._o the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o proper_o that_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d favour_n here_o and_o so_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v be_v he_o that_o be_v favour_v by_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n prefer_v to_o such_o a_o dignity_n a_o office_n before_o other_o without_o consideration_n of_o any_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n only_o upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v pitch_v on_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o first_o be_v the_o right_a read_n it_o must_v then_o be_v render_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o exceed_v knowledge_n where_o the_o comparison_n be_v lay_v betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o ver_fw-la 18._o determine_v to_o signify_v christ_n love_n of_o we_o the_o knowledge_n must_v probable_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o know_v and_o boast_v so_o much_o in_o that_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v to_o study_v and_o contemplate_v that_o one_o subject_n christ_n infinite_a love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a our_o study_v then_o what_o they_o boast_v of_o and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o improbable_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v comprehend_v the_o immense_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 18._o shall_v add_v also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o excel_v knowledge_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gnostic_n be_v very_o proud_a of_o their_o deep_a and_o secret_a knowledge_n and_o place_n great_a perfection_n therein_o so_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o huge_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o such_o as_o be_v consider_v will_v by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n incline_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v discourage_v at_o tribulation_n v_o 13._o and_o to_o possess_v their_o heart_n of_o that_o as_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o worth_a their_o think_n of_o and_o study_v than_o the_o high_a knowledge_n or_o skill_n of_o mystical_a interpretation_n which_o the_o gnostic_n so_o pretend_v to_o as_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o knowledge_n simple_o take_v so_o as_o to_o exceed_v knowledge_n shall_v signify_v unsearchable_a unintelligible_a that_o can_v probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pray_v they_o may_v know_v it_o and_o beside_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o note_n of_o comparison_n seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a notion_n to_o compare_v love_n and_o knowledge_n together_o and_o prefer_v the_o former_a but_o if_o the_o other_o be_v the_o right_a read_n than_o the_o render_n will_v be_v plain_a 〈◊〉_d the_o exceed_a love_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a interpretation_n whether_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v and_o of_o christ_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o or_o second_o our_o love_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n yet_o the_o former_a will_v be_v more_o commodious_a because_o more_o agreeable_a to_o v_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v god_n love_n towards_o we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o comprehend_v and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a branch_n of_o that_o his_o reveal_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o to_o which_o also_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n v_o 13._o adhere_v constant_o to_o he_o endure_v persecution_n and_o not_o suffer_v our_o love_n to_o be_v cool_v by_o they_o and_o to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v will_v well_o connect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v to_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n see_v note_n c._n as_o a_o effect_n in_o we_o of_o this_o knowledge_n or_o consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a love_n towards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v signify_v to_o fill_v up_o vacuity_n to_o perfect_a to_o complete_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o h._n so_o here_o have_v recommend_v to_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_a love_n or_o charity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o viz._n rich_a love_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o fill_v up_o and_o perfect_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o god_n now_o in_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o
this_o persuasion_n v._n 15._o then_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a construction_n all_o one_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v or_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o use_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n where_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sadness_n for_o his_o affliction_n he_o mind_v they_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o good_a he_o foresee_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a revelation_n whether_o he_o shall_v or_o no_o yet_o this_o he_o know_v that_o he_o hope_n and_o consider_v god_n dipensation_n of_o providence_n be_v very_o persuade_v which_o also_o include_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o i_o therefore_o conjure_v you_o by_o all_o those_o benefy_v which_o be_v afford_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o love_a one_o another_o by_o that_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o by_o your_o affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o man_n in_o calamity_n and_o particular_o towards_o i_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n that_o to_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v concern_v you_o you_o will_v add_v this_o also_o and_o so_o make_v my_o joy_n complete_a that_o you_o live_v in_o unity_n love_v one_o another_o mutual_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o so_o affection_n and_o design_n all_o study_v and_o take_v care_n for_o this_o same_o thing_n 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 3._o that_o you_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n one_o against_o another_o nothing_o ambitious_o or_o ostentatious_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o humbleness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v every_o one_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o other_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n than_o his_o own_o 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v not_o man_n look_v so_o intent_o on_o those_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o withal_o and_o much_o rather_o consider_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o man_n more_o eminent_a than_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o expedient_a towards_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v v_o 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o note_n a_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o be_v true_o god_n think_v it_o no_o encroachment_n to_o be_v in_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n 7._o but_o note_n b_o himself_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o set_v himself_o at_o nought_o lessen_v &_o humble_v himself_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o that_o of_o a_o subject_n &_o ordinary_a man_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n thus_o low_a in_o the_o nature_n all_o and_o the_o outward_a deportment_n and_o guise_n of_o a_o man_n he_o yet_o humble_v himself_o low_a to_o death_n even_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o slave_n crucifixion_n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o this_o great_a act_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n god_n have_v advance_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o make_v this_o god-man_n the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o have_v appropriate_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n that_o though_o other_o man_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o style_v from_o other_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o god_n as_o joshua_n long_v before_o and_o after_o joshua_n the_o judge_n be_v call_v saviour_n for_o rescue_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o danger_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o enemy_n yet_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o he_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v this_o shall_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o a_o title_n or_o name_n which_o include_v in_o it_o such_o a_o singular_a dignity_n above_o all_o other_o title_n as_o concern_v man_n eternal_a and_o not_o only_o some_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o superlative_a respect_n the_o lowy_a reverence_n that_o can_v be_v pay_v by_o all_o rational_a creature_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n luk._n 4._o 36._o 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v thus_o send_v he_o and_o thus_o order_v his_o humility_n and_o exaltation_n 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o note_n c_o fear_n and_o tremble_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o i_o still_o beseech_v you_o that_o now_o in_o time_n of_o my_o absence_n you_o will_v be_v much_o more_o diligent_a than_o when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o you_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v viz._n a_o pious_a christian_a course_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o a._n make_v your_o performance_n agreeable_a to_o your_o resolution_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o you_o be_v land_v safe_a at_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o to_o that_o end_n use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n and_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o note_n d_o work_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n paraphrase_n 13._o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n on_o which_o some_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a because_o both_o to_o that_o good_a resolution_n and_o to_o every_o good_a performance_n you_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n who_o do_v what_o he_o do_v of_o his_o free_a undeserved_a mercy_n to_o you_o by_o his_o prevent_n and_o assist_v grace_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o to_o deserve_v it_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v to_o withdraw_v all_o from_o they_o that_o walk_v negligent_o before_o he_o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o let_v your_o obedience_n be_v cheerful_a without_o any_o querulousnesse_n or_o reluctance_n without_o question_v or_o dispute_v of_o command_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o 〈◊〉_d harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o
before_o any_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v create_v be_v and_o as_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o do_v all_o owe_v their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o praeeminence_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o title_n he_o have_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o of_o creator_n as_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o purchase_v we_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n call_v by_o his_o name_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o it_o that_o we_o may_v after_o he_o rise_v also_o and_o so_o by_o all_o title_n he_o have_v right_a of_o dominion_n over_o all_o 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n shall_v reside_v and_o inhabit_v ch_n 2._o 9_o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thâ—ngs_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v note_z c_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o mankind_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o people_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a gentile_n also_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v engage_v yourselves_o in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n that_o attend_v that_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o service_n use_v mean_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v you_o to_o make_v you_o lay_v down_o your_o hostility_n against_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o life_n 22._o in_o the_o note_n d_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o to_o that_o end_n lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o present_v you_o to_o his_o father_n as_o those_o which_o though_o sinner_n be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v now_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n paraphrase_n 23._o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n you_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o whatever_o persecution_n assault_v you_o hold_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o d._n and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o by_o christ_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n and_o publisher_n of_o it_o 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o dear_a bring_v many_o persecution_n upon_o i_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o joy_n unto_o i_o as_o know_v that_o what_o i_o suffer_v be_v but_o some_o small_a proportion_n and_o remnant_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n begin_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o do_v now_o again_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n endure_v in_o the_o persecute_v of_o i_o a_o apostle_n of_o he_o 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o to_z perform_v note_z e_z fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o you_o to_o who_o by_o epaphras_n i_o have_v do_v so_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n whither_o i_o can_v come_v by_o myself_o or_o other_o without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v so_o clear_o in_o former_a age_n but_o keep_v under_o shadow_n and_o dark_a prefiguration_n but_o now_o be_v free_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o god_n be_v willing_a to_o exhibit_v to_o such_o and_o no_o long_o to_o keep_v close_o this_o illustrious_a mercy_n of_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o long_o conceal_v viz._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o these_o and_o in_o it_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o of_o bliss_n afford_v they_o upon_o reformation_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o receive_v and_o practife_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o who_o doctrine_n we_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o precept_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o his_o glorious_a promise_n first_o preach_v the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o superstruct_v all_o far_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o servant_n to_o god_n as_o many_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o exemplify_v and_o prescribe_v 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o 〈◊〉_d work_v in_o i_o mighty_o paraphrase_n 29._o of_o which_o number_n i_o be_o one_o who_o endure_v some_o travail_n and_o toil_n and_o withal_o some_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o note_n b._n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v effectual_o bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o end_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o first-born_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o first-born_a which_o can_v so_o well_o here_o refer_v to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v eternity_n to_o he_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n so_o ps_n 68_o 27._o david_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o and_o job_n 18._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a of_o death_n and_o so_o among_o the_o civilian_n haeres_fw-la heir_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n justinian_n instit_n l._n 2._o tit_n 19_o the_o haer_v qualit_fw-la &_o diffe_n §_o ult_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o fit_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o
famous_a and_o for_o which_o god_n judgement_n remarkable_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v expect_v to_o fall_v on_o christian_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o to_o these_o s._n chrysostome_n apply_v the_o phrase_n tom._n 11._o p._n 24._o l._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o exceed_v the_o law_n set_v by_o god_n desire_v strange_a and_o not_o regular_a thing_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n 8._o thought_n fit_a to_o interpret_v or_o paraphrase_n this_o place_n in_o the_o book_n name_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o matrimony_n where_o fall_v on_o mention_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o thus_o express_v this_o part_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v crafty_o compass_v and_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n to_o obtain_v his_o fleshly_a lust_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o whole_a phrase_n particular_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o obtain_v his_o fleshly_a lust_n agreeable_o to_o what_o we_o have_v here_o note_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o of_o which_o see_v there_o note_v d._n yet_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v peculiarly_a god_n the_o father_n as_o appear_v five_o 〈◊〉_d 37_o 39_o 44_o 65._o and_o so_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v the_o follower_n disciple_n of_o he_o who_o as_o be_v first_o such_o have_v that_o honest_a heart_n which_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o accept_v by_o he_o do_v when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o constant_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o till_o they_o be_v christian_n viz._n brotherly_a love_n at_o least_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o most_o eminent_o by_o christianity_n thus_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o aristotle_n work_n nec_fw-la philosophos_fw-la se_fw-la ostentent_fw-la sed_fw-la satagant_fw-la fieri_fw-la theodidacti_fw-la let_v they_o not_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v philosopher_n but_o let_v they_o be_v content_a that_o they_o be_v or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v god_n scholar_n that_o be_v christian_n instruct_v by_o the_o tractate_v of_o holy_a father_n as_o there_o it_o follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o love_a of_o one_o another_o may_v either_o be_v a_o notation_n of_o the_o end_n or_o only_o of_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o eâ—â—_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v either_o if_o it_o be_v the_o end_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o to_o this_o especial_o be_v their_o christianity_n design_v that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o their_o being_n christian_n oblige_v they_o express_o to_o that_o and_o make_v his_o exhortation_n to_o it_o unnecessary_a thus_o s._n chrysostome_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o evangelicaâ—_n precept_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n as_o common_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n propose_v to_o all_o thing_n perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a of_o themselves_o that_o every_o one_o may_v by_o bare_a read_n learn_v they_o and_o to_o this_o the_o prophet_n agree_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o there_o have_v be_v thus_o form_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o do_v already_o see_v ver_n 18._o perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o exhort_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o be_v asleep_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v signify_v to_o die_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-style_n there_o be_v no_o question_n only_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n those_o that_o have_v fall_v asleep_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o present_a to_o note_v simple_o those_o that_o die_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a but_o that_o die_v daily_o remember_v withal_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o death_n be_v but_o a_o repose_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o grave_n or_o dormitory_n and_o a_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o god_n hand_n second_o that_o the_o man_n here_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n or_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o sure_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sleep_n through_o jesus_n that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o he_o or_o for_o christianity_n sake_n and_o so_o signify_v those_o that_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o die_v either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n or_o before_o the_o time_n come_v of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o release_n the_o persecute_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o the_o consider_v of_o this_o will_v give_v we_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o of_o that_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n follow_v it_o ch_n 5._o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v sore_o persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o hale_v and_o drag_v to_o the_o roman_a officer_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n have_v be_v evidence_v note_v on_o ch_n 2._o h._n against_o these_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n design_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o do_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v short_o seize_v upon_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n their_o persecutor_n chap._n 2._o 16._o and_o bring_v they_o relief_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o ch_z 5._o 1._o but_o yet_o one_o objection_n there_o be_v either_o express_v by_o they_o or_o foresee_v and_o here_o answer_v by_o he_o viz._n that_o this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a either_o be_v daily_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a officer_n upon_o the_o jew_n instigation_n for_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v capital_a act._n 17._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v not_o thus_o rescue_v or_o else_o do_v daily_o die_v before_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n come_v and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v answer_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o grieve_v for_o those_o which_o thus_o die_v especial_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v by_o death_n bring_v to_o their_o harbour_n and_o their_o crown_n the_o soon_o their_o body_n which_o alone_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sufferer_n be_v no_o way_n loser_n by_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n who_o resurrection_n convert_v his_o death_n into_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o that_o so_o speedy_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o doomsday_n trumpet_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v alive_a which_o have_v never_o die_v shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o be_v raise_v before_o they_o that_o be_v remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v full_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o and_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n after_o which_o he_o fit_o resume_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o that_o mean_n ch_n 5._o 1._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o perspicuous_a account_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o place_n chap._n v._n 1._o but_o of_o the_o note_n a_o time_n and_o the_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o but_o concern_v that_o notable_a time_n or_o season_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n
that_o pious_a strict_a condition_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o then_o they_o will_v relieve_v themselves_o by_o marry_v 12._o have_v condemnation_n because_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n paraphrase_n 12._o which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o punishable_a crime_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o of_o violate_v their_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o kind_n of_o conjugal_a tie_n that_o they_o will_v attend_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o forsake_v it_o which_o when_o they_o do_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o give_v the_o church_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o marry_v another_o husband_n 13._o and_o withal_o 〈◊〉_d they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o such_o young_a widow_n be_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o recess_n and_o vacancy_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o their_o time_n but_o spend_v it_o in_o go_v abouâ—_n from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o ask_v question_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o fall_v into_o tattle_v and_o loose_a discourse_n into_o censure_v and_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n matter_n entertain_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o unseemly_a discourse_n either_o calumniate_a or_o talk_v wanton_o 14._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v bear_v child_n guide_v the_o house_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o paraphrase_n 14._o my_o direction_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n widow_n or_o other_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o gravity_n of_o mind_n and_o command_v over_o themselves_o do_v in_o that_o case_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o bearing_z and_o bring_v up_o child_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o d._n guide_v domestic_a affair_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v advantage_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o to_o accuse_v or_o find_v fault_n or_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o such_o loose_a professor_n and_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n 15._o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o some_o such_o you_o know_v there_o be_v which_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a path_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o gnostic_n bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_n and_o these_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o you_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o it_o may_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o paraphrase_n 16._o if_o any_o christian_a have_v any_o helpless_a widow_n of_o his_o family_n see_v v._n 8._o let_v he_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o they_o and_o not_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o leave_v if_o they_o do_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o be_v true_o helpless_a 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a of_o note_n d_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 17._o let_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v discharge_v that_o function_n well_o receive_v for_o their_o reward_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o other_o have_v especial_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v news_n and_o also_o continue_v to_o instruct_v congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o settle_a church_n â—ee_o act._n 11._o b._n 18._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o significative_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o allow_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v use_v to_o go_v over_o the_o corn_n and_o tread_v out_o the_o grain_n out_o of_o the_o straw_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o thresh_v do_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o do_v the_o work_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o certain_a reward_n in_o a_o liberal_a manner_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n 19_o note_n e_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o 〈◊〉_d before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n paraphrase_n 19_o admit_v not_o any_o complaint_n against_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o church_n under_o thy_o metropolis_n see_v act._n 11._o b._n unless_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o least_o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v paraphrase_n 20._o all_o other_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o scandalous_a offence_n thou_o be_v to_o admonish_v first_o and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o reform_v not_o inflict_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o that_o beside_o other_o advantage_n to_o the_o offender_n themselves_o the_o reform_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n other_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o may_v be_v awe_v hereby_o and_o keep_v from_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d by_o partiality_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o i_o conjure_v thou_o by_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a that_o with_o all_o impartiality_n and_o uprightness_n thou_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o favour_n 22._o note_n f_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n note_n g_o keep_v thyself_o pure_a paraphrase_n 22._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v inflict_v the_o censure_n on_o any_o make_v not_o too_o much_o have_v to_o absolve_v they_o again_o before_o they_o have_v by_o good_a work_n approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v special_a care_n that_o by_o know_v other_o man_n enormous_a act_n thou_o be_v not_o entice_v or_o inveigle_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 13._o or_o bring_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o keep_v thyself_o unpolluted_a from_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o so_o rise_v among_o you_o 23._o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n paraphrase_n 23._o yet_o say_v not_o i_o this_o to_o prohibit_v thou_o drink_v wine_n physical_o and_o moderate_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o sicklinesse_n to_o which_o drink_v of_o water_n be_v unwholesome_a this_o may_v safe_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o without_o incur_v that_o danger_n of_o pollution_n v_o 22._o 24._o note_n h_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o 〈◊〉_d go_v befoe_n to_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o man_n they_o follow_v after_o paraphrase_n 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v discernible_a so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o precedent_a demerit_n and_o then_o be_v no_o more_o discernibile_fw-la in_o they_o and_o these_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o absolve_v but_o in_o some_o they_o follow_v after_o that_o censure_n also_o that_o be_v be_v not_o reform_v upon_o censure_n but_o continue_v in_o by_o repeat_v act_n visible_o and_o discernible_o even_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n there_o must_v be_v no_o absolution_n 25._o likewise_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n of_o some_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v paraphrase_n 25._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n man_n good_a work_n almsdeed_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n they_o do_v reform_v upon_o censure_n be_v or_o must_v be_v manifest_a before_o absolution_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o deed_n continue_v evil_a or_o their_o good_a work_n but_o very_o few_o they_o can_v be_v so_o conceal_v but_o they_o will_v be_v discenâ—ible_a and_o by_o they_o judgement_n will_v be_v make_v who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v who_o not_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o widow_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lone_a person_n which_o we_o render_v widow_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o to_o serve_v and_o officiate_v there_o as_o diaconissae_n and_o those_o be_v especial_o though_o not_o only_o choose_v of_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o always_o continue_v such_o as_o by_o a_o place_n of_o ignatius_n may_v be_v collect_v these_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o those_o which_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trample_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contemptuous_o use_v he_o as_o these_o apostatise_v desertor_n do_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d as_o ezech._n 22._o 26._o to_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violate_v god_n law_n be_v add_v their_o profane_v god_n holy_a thing_n contemn_v the_o covenant_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o contumelious_o use_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v again_o despise_v and_o throw_v away_o those_o precious_a advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o be_v repel_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o as_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n they_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o church-widow_n and_o after_o marry_v be_v say_v to_o doâ—_n despite_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v conc._n wormac_n cap._n 45._o for_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o by_o all_o which_o appear_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o forsake_v the_o christian_a orthodox_n and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o heretical_a gnostick_n way_n which_o be_v a_o downright_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o the_o punishment_n be_v figurative_o express_v by_o there_o remain_v no_o far_o or_o no_o long_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v either_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n trample_v on_o by_o he_o v_o 29._o will_v not_o prove_v beneficial_a to_o he_o and_o so_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o mercy_n or_o else_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v use_v for_o those_o that_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 6._o b._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o draw_v back_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v two_o way_n of_o discern_a first_o by_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o few_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o withdraw_v or_o hold_v back_o from_o declare_v to_o you_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sense_n v_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v myself_o from_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o in_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v himself_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v c._n 12._o 25._o for_o detractare_fw-la to_o get_v off_o from_o any_o employment_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o enter_v upon_o it_o to_o hang_v back_o 〈◊〉_d to_o refuse_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2._o 12._o he_o slink_v away_o withdraw_v himself_o get_v out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fear_v the_o jewish_a christian_n so_o phavorinus_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v run_v away_o and_o so_o here_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o assault_n that_o lay_v on_o they_o from_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o constant_a expectation_n of_o receive_v a_o rich_a reward_n deliverance_n here_o within_o a_o while_n if_o they_o live_v and_o continue_v constant_a and_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o another_o world_n for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v here_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 35._o it_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o v_o 38._o shall_v be_v his_o patient_n cheerful_a constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o christian_a profession_n mere_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o courage_n and_o constancy_n the_o promise_a deliverance_n in_o this_o v_o 36_o &_o 37._o and_o eternity_n in_o another_o world_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v back_o here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 39_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o faint_a in_o the_o course_n a_o pusillanimous_a fall_v off_o a_o detractation_n or_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o perseverance_n cause_v by_o fear_n or_o pusillanimity_n and_o this_o will_v likewise_o appear_v by_o a_o second_o medium_n by_o look_v into_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n ch_n 2._o 4._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a those_o word_n immediate_o precedent_n be_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o that_o place_n of_o habakkuk_n be_v observe_v careful_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improbable_a which_o some_o have_v surmise_v that_o the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o hebrew_n word_n a_o little_a otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrogans_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v lift_v up_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o former_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n for_o the_o latter_a now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o be_v surmise_v to_o have_v read_v there_o be_v perfect_o answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v render_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n otherwise_o then_o the_o hebrew_n there_o will_v regular_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v primary_o texit_fw-la cover_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hide_v out_o of_o phavorinus_n and_o then_o also_o it_o signify_v turbatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v fright_v or_o trouble_v which_o they_o that_o be_v slink_v or_o hide_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o isa_n 50._o 20._o thy_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n read_v be_v trouble_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o distress_n or_o great_a fear_n and_o jonah_n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o so_o am._n 8._o 13._o the_o targum_fw-la explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v weary_a or_o faint_a and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faint_a or_o fail_v and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n if_o they_o read_v as_o be_v surmise_v will_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o in_o habakkuk_n he_o that_o fall_v off_o or_o faint_v the_o cowardly_a or_o fearful_a my_o soul_n do_v not_o like_o he_o but_o other_o that_o have_v consider_v that_o place_n in_o habakkuk_n conceive_v the_o ordinary_a hebrew_n read_v may_v be_v well_o retain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jonah_n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o defecit_fw-la and_o so_o isa_n 51._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o son_n have_v faint_v thus_o rabbi_n tanchum_n render_v it_o by_o withdraw_v himself_o be_v far_o remove_v and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arabic_a word_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o signify_v negligere_fw-la aliò_fw-la animum_fw-la avertere_fw-la to_o neglect_v to_o turn_v away_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o that_o be_v agreeable_a also_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n ordinary_o signify_v right_a be_v frequent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d please_v and_o so_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n may_v be_v retain_v also_o meaning_n god_n soul_n from_o who_o he_o avert_v which_o therefore_o the_o septuagint_n think_v fit_a to_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o that_o be_v god_n soul_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v psal_n 5._o 9_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v his_o strength_n and_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o strength_n see_v mr._n pocock_n miscell_n p._n 45._o and_o all_o this_o set_v
down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o but_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n shall_v cowardly_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n v_o 25._o as_o ignatius_n faith_n they_o do_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o from_o prayer_n that_o be_v public_a assembly_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o mend_v that_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la polyc._o let_v there_o be_v more_o frequent_a assembly_n and_o so_o again_o add_v ephes_n if_o they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o patient_a magnanimous_a encounter_n of_o affliction_n v_o 32._o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confident_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n v_o 35._o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o future_a reward_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 36._o and_o from_o the_o faith_n v_o 38._o whereby_o we_o depend_v secure_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n with_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o we_o if_o faith_n the_o author_n the_o just_a the_o christian_a prove_v thus_o pusillanimous_a hang_v back_o from_o this_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o by_o affliction_n he_o be_v dishearten_v and_o terrify_v god_n soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o he_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o dislike_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o v_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towardise_n be_v direct_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n or_o lose_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v acquire_v purchase_v get_v possess_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purchase_v of_o glory_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purchase_v or_o acquire_v of_o salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o but_o phavorinus_n who_o have_v that_o notion_n of_o it_o give_v we_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v deliver_v and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_o to_o signify_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o possess_v the_o soul_n luk._n 21._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v the_o soul_n here_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v be_v purchase_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v or_o preserve_v the_o life_n mar._n 8._o 35._o luk._n 9_o 24._o see_v note_n on_o eph._n 2._o d._n 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o expectation_n note_n a_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v to_o what_o your_o be_v christian_n and_o your_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n oblige_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o faith_n be_v a_o confident_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o ocular_a or_o sensible_a demonstration_n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v a_o good_a report_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o look_v on_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a thing_n you_o may_v through_o all_o time_n see_v the_o example_n of_o it_o among_o pious_a man_n which_o may_v excite_v you_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n now_o you_o have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o it_o ch_z 10._o 36._o for_o indeed_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o ancient_n or_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n approbation_n of_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v not_o be_v note_v b_o not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v paraphrase_n 3._o one_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o which_o we_o right_o apprehend_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n mere_o by_o a_o word_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v god_n can_v and_o do_v produce_v effect_n quite_o distant_a from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v frame_v not_o out_o of_o thing_n conspicuous_a to_o our_o eye_n as_o now_o a_o man_n of_o a_o man_n a_o tree_n from_o a_o kernel_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o mere_a command_n of_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o invisible_a chaos_n of_o confusion_n gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v you_o deliverance_n out_o of_o your_o present_a persecution_n upon_o your_o continue_v constant_a unto_o he_o by_o those_o way_n that_o be_v least_o discernible_a to_o you_o mere_o by_o act_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v paraphrase_n 4._o another_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v appliable_a also_o to_o your_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o abel_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o firstling_n and_o the_o fat_a gen._n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fair_a that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o flock_n whereas_o cain_n do_v not_o proportionable_o but_o only_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n without_o any_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a a_o offering_n to_o god_n v_o 3._o this_o abel_n certain_o do_v upon_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o attribute_n and_o a_o consequent_a love_n of_o he_o willing_a to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o parallel_a to_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a constant_a christian_n now_o that_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n suffer_v any_o thing_n part_n with_o all_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o from_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o god_n pronounce_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n and_o express_v his_o approbation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o blood_n cry_v from_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a intimate_v that_o he_o have_v then_o a_o life_n with_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o see_v philo_n li._n pejorem_fw-la insidiari_fw-la meliori_fw-la and_o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o upon_o their_o persecutor_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n paraphrase_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n by_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o die_v and_o that_o signify_v that_o they_o that_o walk_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o it_o they_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o place_n of_o endless_a bliss_n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o otherwise_o his_o action_n can_v not_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o without_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o for_o he_o that_o undertake_v the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o
reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o do_v what_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v towards_o the_o search_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o what_o shall_v ever_o tempt_v he_o to_o forsake_v or_o disobey_v he_o when_o his_o sincere_a faithful_a performance_n how_o dear_a soever_o they_o cost_v he_o here_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o his_o forsake_v and_o fall_v off_o to_o bring_v judgement_n and_o ruin_n upon_o he_o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o a_o like_a example_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o noah_n who_o believe_v the_o threat_n and_o hee_v the_o warn_n of_o god_n that_o foretell_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v and_o drown_v the_o wicked_a of_o that_o age_n and_o preserve_v he_o and_o his_o family_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o faithful_a obedient_a christian_n do_v according_o so_o fear_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o believe_v god_n command_v of_o make_v a_o ark_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n that_o he_o set_v present_o to_o make_v of_o that_o ark_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o save_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o flood_n parallel_n to_o which_o be_v your_o belief_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o command_n and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o way_n of_o secure_v yourselves_o which_o christ_n have_v direct_v you_o a_o careful_a obedience_n and_o close_o adhere_v to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n of_o approach_a destruction_n and_o thus_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v and_o bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinful_a man_n a_o universal_a destruction_n and_o himself_o be_v leave_v the_o only_a possessor_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v it_o all_o for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o no_o question_n have_v the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o pious_a fear_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o action_n which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o that_o principle_n 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v paraphrase_n 8._o a_o like_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v abraham_n obedience_n to_o god_n command_n of_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o go_v whithersoever_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o not_o know_v whither_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v the_o possessor_n of_o that_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o go_v but_o no_o way_n assure_v that_o himself_o shall_v ever_o be_v owner_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o a_o like_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o though_o he_o sojourn_v in_o that_o land_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n dwell_v in_o it_o in_o tabernacle_n erect_v for_o a_o transitory_a passage_n through_o it_o and_o not_o in_o house_n as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o possession_n and_o thus_o they_o live_v all_o their_o life_n long_o till_o jacob_n be_v remove_v into_o egypt_n yet_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v that_o land_n and_o be_v himself_o very_o well_o satisfy_v without_o it_o 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n paraphrase_n 10._o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o god_n have_v for_o he_o a_o abide_n firm_a building_n which_o after_o a_o pilgrim_n life_n expect_v he_o in_o another_o world_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o &_o heb._n 12._o 28._o and_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v all_o his_o obedience_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n to_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n 11._o through_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v pastage_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v paraphrase_n 11._o by_o the_o like_a belief_n and_o rely_v on_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n against_o all_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a sarah_n be_v both_o barren_a and_o of_o a_o age_n past_o childbearing_n do_v not_o only_o by_o her_o handmaid_n hagar_n but_o of_o her_o own_o womb_n and_o that_o by_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v very_o old_a also_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v this_o or_o hope_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o she_o be_v confident_a he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o promise_n but_o perform_v it_o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o this_o they_o become_v so_o fruitful_a that_o from_o one_o abraham_n call_v by_o that_o title_n of_o one_o mal._n 2._o 15._o and_o that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v past_o power_n of_o get_v child_n there_o yet_o come_v a_o most_o numerous_a progeny_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o depend_v on_o by_o his_o faith_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o note_z c_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o this_o his_o numerous_a posterity_n do_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n come_v to_o enjoy_v this_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n only_o as_o abraham_n go_v on_o cheerful_o as_o believe_v that_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v to_o his_o seed_n so_o do_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o assurance_n that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o meanwhile_o call_v themselves_o guest_n and_o stranger_n in_o that_o promise_a land_n gen._n 23._o 4._o and_o 47._o 9_o and_o not_o possessor_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o enforcement_n of_o that_o constancy_n which_o be_v now_o call_v for_o of_o christian_n in_o persecution_n upon_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o approach_a come_v of_o christ_n to_o rescue_v they_o which_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o their_o day_n yet_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o come_v to_o their_o posterity_n so_o much_o soon_o than_o the_o canaan_n come_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o say_v and_o encouragement_n to_o christian_n as_o reasonable_o as_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o this_o language_n of_o they_o call_v themselves_o sojourner_n in_o canaan_n and_o not_o possessor_n of_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o at_o home_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o country_n 15._o and_o true_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o that_o not_o their_o own_o country_n chaldaea_n from_o whence_o abraham_n first_o go_v out_o upon_o god_n command_n for_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v many_o season_n to_o have_v go_v back_o thither_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o country_n they_o look_v after_o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o a_o city_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o country_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o expect_v be_v that_o promise_v to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o
only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o that_o imperfect_a state_n as_o a_o forerunner_n and_o preparative_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o state_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o shake_n it_o nor_o consequent_o of_o any_o other_o future_a state_n that_o shall_v succeed_v it_o which_o signify_v that_o that_o be_v most_o certain_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n paraphrase_n 28._o we_o therefore_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v our_o part_n in_o this_o immutable_a kingdom_n or_o state_n under_o christ_n a_o condition_n that_o no_o persecution_n nor_o even_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a final_o to_o overcome_v and_o survive_v all_o opposition_n let_v we_o take_v care_n to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o forsake_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 13._o d._n through_o which_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n so_o as_o he_o will_v now_o accept_v of_o with_o reverence_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o master_n and_o with_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n if_o we_o do_v provoke_v he_o by_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n see_v phil._n 2._o c._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n paraphrase_n 29._o for_o this_o gracious_a god_n which_o be_v our_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o provoke_a christian_n as_o or_o more_o severe_o then_o he_o threaten_v to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 4._o 24._o a_o emblem_n of_o which_o we_o have_v exod._n 24._o 17._o where_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o his_o presentiate_a himself_o be_v like_o devour_a fire_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o v._o 1._o lay_v aside_o every_o this_o verse_n be_v whole_o agonistical_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d combat_n or_o race_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o and_o must_v be_v explain_v in_o every_o part_n by_o proportion_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o game_n among_o the_o grecian_n these_o agones_fw-la be_v sacred_a and_o solemn_o keep_v and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o assize_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o propose_v the_o combat_n to_o which_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propose_a race_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o set_v the_o law_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la and_o adjudge_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o conqueror_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n and_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v here_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n that_o go_v foremost_a and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 2._o the_o rewarder_n and_o crowner_n of_o they_o that_o conquer_v so_o again_o he_o that_o proclaim_v the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praeco_fw-la or_o crier_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o and_o they_o that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o goal_n to_o discern_v and_o pronounce_v who_o come_v first_o thither_o and_o so_o be_v conqueror_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_n 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o they_o bring_v in_o evidence_n so_o the_o crown_n be_v award_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o as_o spectator_n to_o behold_v and_o commend_v the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o athletae_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_n also_o and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v always_o good_a store_n a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequentiae_fw-la populous_a meeting_n to_o behold_v the_o game_n to_o see_v who_o be_v conqueror_n in_o they_o to_o these_o last_o be_v here_o compare_v those_o great_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n who_o be_v now_o at_o their_o journey_n end_n their_o goal_n their_o rest_n be_v suppose_v to_o look_v on_o the_o present_a christian_a racer_n both_o to_o give_v evidence_n whether_o they_o run_v well_o or_o no_o and_o with_o their_o commendation_n to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o combat_n that_o they_o faint_v not_o or_o give_v over_o and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o here_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o be_v fit_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloud_n 〈◊〉_d as_o any_o great_a number_n or_o troup_n of_o man_n be_v rhetorical_o call_v a_o cloud_n and_o that_o very_o frequent_o among_o author_n and_o because_o the_o spectator_n in_o those_o game_n stand_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o race_n or_o stadium_n or_o otherwise_o round_o about_o at_o the_o other_o game_n of_o wrestle_v etc._n etc._n or_o at_o a_o theatre_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o encompass_v cloud_n of_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d or_o such_o as_o be_v place_v round_o about_o we_o to_o look_v and_o testify_v how_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o race_n it_o be_v far_a sufficient_o know_v that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o of_o those_o exercise_n use_v all_o care_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o by_o diet_n before_o so_o as_o it_o may_v sit_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o course_n and_o at_o the_o time_n by_o have_v nothing_o on_o that_o may_v hinder_v or_o foreslow_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v careful_o rid_v themselves_o of_o all_o weight_n make_v themselves_o as_o light_a as_o they_o can_v and_o lest_o their_o very_a garment_n may_v hang_v in_o their_o way_n encumber_v they_o in_o their_o course_n they_o general_o put_v they_o off_o and_o run_v naked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 1._o porphyry_n naked_a and_o without_o their_o garment_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o their_o naked_a run_v to_o this_o way_n of_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o race_n the_o author_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o weight_n distinct_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v aside_o or_o put_v off_o all_o weight_n mean_v thereby_o most_o probable_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a temptation_n in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n where_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o make_v so_o many_o inclinable_a to_o the_o gnostic_n in_o hope_n of_o preserve_v their_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o strip_v themselves_o put_v off_o their_o garment_n our_o ordinary_a translation_n refer_v the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v aside_o that_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o entangle_v as_o a_o light_a garment_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o so_o hinder_v their_o course_n not_o by_o its_o weight_n or_o press_v down_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o weight_n before_o but_o by_o some_o other_o way_n of_o encumbr_v or_o disturb_v as_o light_a garment_n which_o by_o the_o wind_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n become_v trouble_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o racer_n and_o answerable_a to_o that_o we_o may_v imagine_v the_o fear_n that_o come_v across_o man_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o much_o hinder_v their_o speed_n and_o interrupt_v their_o constancy_n and_o that_o cowardly_a humour_n those_o treacherous_a fear_n that_o like_o the_o light_a garment_n entangle_v they_o at_o every_o step_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o endurance_n or_o perseverance_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o this_o once_o use_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n so_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o exact_a importance_n of_o it_o first_o then_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a or_o according_a to_o any_o analogy_n to_o render_v it_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o render_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v certain_o passive_n and_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n here_o incline_v most_o to_o a_o passive_a signification_n second_o then_o suppose_v it_o a_o
passive_a one_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n present_o offer_v itself_o from_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o and_o tit._n 3._o 12._o to_o decline_v or_o avoid_v that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v decline_v so_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o esseni_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v be_v avoid_v by_o they_o and_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v avoid_v and_o decline_v they_o as_o i_o will_v mad_a dog_n but_o this_o can_v here_o be_v think_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o diminish_v the_o force_n of_o this_o sin_n here_o as_o a_o thing_n easy_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o our_o care_n but_o rather_o to_o note_v it_o as_o very_o noxious_a and_o apt_a to_o seduce_v and_o mischief_n if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o ward_v if_o therefore_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v then_o certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v not_o that_o which_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v avoid_v but_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v decline_v or_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o part_v with_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v off_o as_o be_v so_o useless_a and_o so_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a in_o our_o course_n but_o a_o three_o notion_n i_o suppose_v of_o this_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o fetch_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o signify_v circumstance_n as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o rhetorician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bare_a naked_a position_n so_o in_o georgius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o poor_a helpless_a distress_a woman_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o question_n general_o propose_v without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n intention_n occasion_n see_v hermogenes_n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o hesychius_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v stolidum_fw-la nullas_fw-la habens_fw-la hypothesis_n nulla_fw-la argumenta_fw-la foolish_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o reason_n argument_n or_o consequent_o pretence_n for_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o privative_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v that_o which_o have_v such_o fair_a argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o goodly_a circumstance_n to_o ingratiate_v and_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o when_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n do_v it_o as_o the_o gnostic_n say_v of_o themselves_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n not_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o again_o with_o a_o innocent_a intention_n and_o only_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o utter_a undo_n in_o the_o world_n agreeable_a hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o sin_n to_o denote_v temptation_n tom._n 3._o p._n 555._o l._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o he_o explain_v all_o diabolical_a sin_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n so_o he_o evident_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temptation_n and_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n he_o there_o understand_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o add_v in_o that_o place_n l._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n be_v provide_v with_o temptation_n be_v encompass_v where_o we_o see_v the_o passive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n on_o all_o side_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o so_o shoot_v at_o we_o or_o strike_v we_o so_o tom._n 4._o p._n 698._o l._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o hesychius_n presb._n centur._n 2._o 85._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o by_o any_o temptation_n we_o become_v more_o remiss_a thus_o diogenes_n laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno_n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n or_o when_o he_o be_v by_o such_o force_a motive_n invite_v to_o it_o and_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o critical_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o accord_v exact_o with_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n who_o here_o exhort_v to_o venture_v all_o the_o hazard_n persecution_n death_n itself_o rather_o than_o upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n to_o deny_v christ_n c._n 10_o 11._o and_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v christ_n example_n before_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n even_o to_o death_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o weary_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o a_o agonistical_a word_n literal_o signify_v to_o be_v tire_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v worsted_n in_o any_o of_o those_o exercise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o victor_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o field_n like_o a_o wound_a or_o weary_v or_o worsted_n person_n so_o when_o coriolanus_n be_v wound_v be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o retire_v and_o cure_v his_o wound_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conqueror_n ought_v not_o to_o retire_v or_o subduce_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o thus_o general_o it_o signify_v to_o give_v over_o fight_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phavorinus_n to_o give_v over_o to_o despair_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o play_v the_o coward_n or_o runaway_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n faint_a in_o your_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o v_o 4._o signify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v coward_n or_o pusillanimous_a such_o as_o who_o soul_n within_o they_o fall_v away_o like_a water_n dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o give_v over_o the_o attempt_n as_o hopeless_a fly_v dishearten_v crest-fallen_a out_o of_o the_o field_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thucydides_n express_v again_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 12._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o which_o note_v the_o pralii_fw-la detractatio_fw-la give_v over_o the_o business_n yield_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n confess_v themselves_o conquer_v so_o ecclus_n 2._o 12._o after_o the_o woe_n against_o they_o that_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardly_a heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n hang_v down_o be_v put_v together_o for_o which_o the_o greek_a of_o jer._n 35._o 3._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extend_a hand_n as_o in_o lycurg_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hold_v up_o and_o in_o cicero_n manus_fw-la tollere_fw-la in_o virgil_n tendere_fw-la palmas_fw-la to_o hold_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n the_o hold_v out_o and_o hang_v down_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v both_o equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_v they_o or_o hold_v they_o up_o the_o exerere_fw-la lacertos_fw-la stretch_v the_o arm_n in_o a_o manlike_a manner_n against_o all_o opposer_n &_o both_o sign_n of_o a_o conquer_a person_n that_o yield_v himself_o so_o which_o the_o greek_a express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o resist_v unto_o blood_n of_o the_o umbratilis_fw-la pugna_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beat_v the_o air_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v former_o speak_v on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o the_o first_o light_a skirmish_n before_o the_o stata_fw-la pugna_fw-la or_o set_v combat_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o bloody_a fight_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v when_o he_o faith_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v as_o far_o as_o blood_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o old_a athletae_fw-la be_v wont_n who_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brandish_v of_o their_o arm_n or_o weapon_n at_o last_o fall_v to_o downright_a blow_n with_o their_o cestus_fw-la in_o their_o hand_n which_o ordinary_o bring_v the_o blood_n with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o their_o spiritual_a agones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o olympic_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o porphyrie_n style_n and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d combat_v against_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v dishearten_v with_o christ_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v
afflict_v and_o persecute_v as_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v far_o great_a and_o bloody_a combat_n against_o sin_n such_o as_o bring_v blood_n and_o death_n and_o against_o those_o they_o must_v be_v provide_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o skirmish_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o peaceable_a fruit_n agreeable_o to_o the_o former_a agonistical_a expression_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_v in_o these_o gymnasia_fw-la of_o affliction_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o fruit_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o righteous_a man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o according_a to_o a_o singular_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o felicity_n mention_v in_o the_o note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 4._o a._n and_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v as_o the_o learned_a p._n faber_n have_v conceive_v to_o the_o corona_fw-la oleagina_fw-la the_o olive_n crown_n that_o tree_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o symbolum_fw-la of_o peace_n of_o which_o the_o olympian_a crown_n for_o their_o victor_n be_v ordinary_o make_v but_o of_o that_o see_v more_o ja._n 3._o note_n g._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n why_o esau_n in_o sell_v his_o birth_n right_a be_v here_o call_v profane_a will_v appear_v by_o that_o know_a observation_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v within_o private_a wall_n before_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o institution_n of_o priesthood_n the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n in_o every_o family_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o primogeniture_n the_o first-born_a be_v still_o the_o priest_n thus_o exod._n 24._o 5._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n send_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a and_o uzielide_n add_v this_o scholion_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v not_o institute_v this_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v it_o that_o make_v jacob_n so_o ambitious_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o privilege_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n and_o if_o baal_n haturim_n on_o gen._n 28._o out_o of_o beresith_o rabath_n may_v be_v heed_v this_o be_v it_o which_o jacob_n desire_v to_o have_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o those_o word_n gen._n 28._o 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o for_o esau_n to_o sell_v this_o sacred_a privilege_n for_o one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o undervalue_v this_o prerogative_n of_o offer_v to_o god_n so_o vile_o out_o of_o a_o little_a present_a impatience_n and_o proportionable_o for_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n for_o a_o poor_a secular_a end_n viz._n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o a_o little_a persecution_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o quit_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v some_o do_v at_o this_o time_n c._n 10._o nay_o to_o forsake_v christianity_n itself_o to_o apostatise_v utter_o to_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o praeludium_n and_o so_o to_o part_v with_o that_o privilege_n of_o priest_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n this_o will_v easy_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o act_n of_o great_a profaneness_n to_o which_o may_v be_v accommodate_v that_o which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n 25._o 34._o faith_n of_o esau_n he_o contemn_v his_o primogeniture_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n because_o in_o contemn_v his_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o general_n assembly_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theatre_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v together_o as_o in_o the_o grecian_a game_n to_o behold_v their_o agones_fw-la and_o their_o sacra_fw-la hence_o do_v it_o signify_v also_o any_o frequentia_fw-la populi_fw-la but_o especial_o a_o promiscuous_a mix_v multitude_n from_o all_o part_n and_o in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n a_o assembly_n of_o worshipper_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o country_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o net_n which_o gather_v up_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v jew_n which_o be_v call_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o gentile_n which_o be_v proverbial_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n nay_o take_v in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o name_v immediate_o before_o and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n first-born_a the_o first-born_a have_v not_o only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priesthood_n before_o the_o law_n but_o always_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portion_n not_o only_o of_o possession_n but_o of_o dignity_n &_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o proportionable_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v either_o simple_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o prefer_v before_o other_o as_o judah_n to_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o dignity_n and_o levi_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v call_v here_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o church_n first_o found_v in_o they_o and_o plant_v by_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o apostolical_a church_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n write_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v enroll_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 2._o i_o and_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n num._n 1._o 18._o or_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n who_o have_v that_o dignity_n before_o other_o and_o in_o time_n come_v as_o family_n grow_v into_o tribe_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n num._n 1._o 16._o or_o to_o some_o choice_n renown_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v captain_n or_o head_n of_o thousand_o in_o israel_n or_o final_o to_o all_o soldier_n list_v or_o enroll_v and_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o enrol_v do_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n refer_v to_o denote_v those_o that_o be_v register_v by_o god_n matriculate_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n all_o other_o holy_a man_n renown_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forego_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n make_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o crown_n their_o reward_n in_o the_o agonistical_a notion_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o be_v that_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o very_a phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v ordinary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o that_o of_o abel_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o easy_o resolve_v on_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v then_o agree_v with_o abel_n as_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v render_v then_o abel_n meaning_n than_o abel_n speak_v or_o else_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o and_o reading_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o genitive_a case_n it_o will_v then_o be_v render_v then_o that_o sprinkle_v of_o abel_n note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o in_o that_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o firstling_n gen._n 4._o 4._o he_o be_v supposeable_a to_o have_v use_v if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n precedent_n and_o so_o denote_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o blood_n be_v mean_v whether_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n shed_v by_o cain_n or_o the_o blood_n
our_o provocation_n be_v 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a temper_n require_v mat._n 5._o to_o be_v impatient_a and_o fall_v out_o into_o sudden_a wrath_n or_o anger_n and_o he_o that_o be_v such_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o under_o the_o gospel_n 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o wrath_n and_o malice_n so_o observable_a in_o the_o gnostic_n among_o you_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v dog_n and_o the_o concision_n by_o s._n paul_n so_o likewise_o of_o lust_n also_o all_o those_o that_o circumcision_n note_v the_o cast_n from_o we_o and_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sucker_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n let_v they_o be_v pluck_v off_o and_o remove_v that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o docile_a and_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel-doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o graft_n of_o a_o sweet_a kindly_a fruit_n graff_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o sour_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v fructify_v unto_o holiness_n and_o final_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n into_o your_o ear_n or_o brain_n but_o it_o must_v be_v uniform_o practise_v or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o the_o deceive_a of_o yourselves_o 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o note_n e_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n paraphrase_n 23._o 24._o for_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o good_a life_n and_o the_o motive_n and_o obligation_n to_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o set_v not_o with_o any_o care_n to_o live_v according_o a_o pious_a christian_a life_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o man_n look_v in_o a_o mirror_n to_o observe_v what_o spot_n or_o sullage_n be_v there_o in_o his_o face_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v go_v away_o and_o forget_v what_o he_o see_v there_o never_o think_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o 24._o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 25._o but_o 〈◊〉_d whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d deed_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o he_o that_o have_v study_v the_o gospel_n to_o purpose_n see_v his_o own_o image_n there_o all_o that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o for_o his_o present_a and_o eternal_a well-being_n and_o have_v not_o look_v slight_o but_o insist_v continue_v look_v on_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o practice_n and_o life_n and_o act_n according_o actual_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o course_n and_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o in_o it_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a paraphrase_n 26._o if_o a_o man_n appear_v or_o make_v show_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n profess_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o yet_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o reins_o to_o rail_v riotous_o on_o his_o fellow-christians_a that_o man_n deceive_v himself_o flatter_v himself_o with_o vain_a hope_n if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v ever_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n 27._o note_n f_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 27._o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n such_o as_o god_n which_o be_v our_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o consist_v of_o two_o special_a part_n charity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o need_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n abstain_v from_o filthy_a lust_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o in_o faith_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n which_o be_v general_o think_v in_o this_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n for_o a_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n thus_o be_v believe_v use_v ecclus_n 2._o 13._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v fainthearted_a for_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o this_o join_v with_o the_o sinner_n that_o go_v two_o way_n v_o 12._o as_o here_o the_o double-minded_n man_n oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v far_a explain_v by_o doubt_v and_o waver_v and_o instability_n so_o in_o herodotus_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n must_v preserve_v faith_n in_o friendship_n and_o not_o be_v pollute_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n where_o as_o here_o faith_n and_o the_o double_a heart_n be_v oppose_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o notion_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n where_o comfort_v the_o disperse_a persecute_a christian_a jew_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o bid_v they_o rejoice_v in_o those_o suffering_n to_o which_o he_o again_o return_v v_o 9_o which_o argue_v that_o all_o which_o be_v betwixt_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o enforce_v his_o exhortation_n v_o 3._o by_o remember_v they_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n mean_v that_o by_o which_o their_o faith_n or_o constancy_n be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v affliction_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5._o 4._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v from_o the_o judgement_n itself_o work_v or_o perfect_v patience_n that_o be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o affliction_n to_o try_v their_o constancy_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v then_o no_o place_n for_o that_o great_a christian_a virtue_n at_o lest_o no_o way_n of_o perfect_v it_o to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v viz._n patience_n 〈◊〉_d perseverance_n which_o patience_n must_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v christianity_n require_v perfect_a patience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o any_o lose_v all_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o try_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o want_v somewhat_o that_o trial_n will_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o but_o because_o in_o the_o many_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v fail_v or_o for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o miscarry_v sometime_o &_o that_o consideration_n may_v discourage_v man_n when_o heavy_a pressure_n come_v tumble_v in_o upon_o they_o therefore_o v._n 5._o he_o proceed_v to_o answer_v that_o objection_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v reparable_a by_o prayer_n god_n can_v supply_v they_o in_o this_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a condition_n bid_v the_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n never_o premeditate_v what_o answer_v they_o shall_v give_v if_o they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n guidance_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v give_v they_o this_o wisdom_n abundant_o but_o then_o v_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v they_o to_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o they_o grant_v by_o god_n be_v that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n have_v no_o waver_n or_o inconstant_a demur_n or_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_a or_o no_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o faith_n psal_n 145._o 18._o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o signify_v either_o be_v constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n on_o who_o they_o call_v in_o which_o s._n james_n look_v particular_o on_o the_o gnostick_n compliance_n and_o warping_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v christ_n which_o
the_o second_o notion_n of_o choose_v viz._n to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n last_o for_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o choice_a sort_n of_o man_n approve_v of_o by_o god_n prefer_v before_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o mat._n 20._o 16_o and_o 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o that_o retain_v unto_o christ_n many_o christian_a professor_n but_o few_o special_a labourer_n in_o the_o former_a place_n few_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v at_o his_o table_n few_o penitent_a sincere_a believer_n in_o the_o latter_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n and_o so_o luk._n 23._o 35._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o choose_a of_o god_n one_o that_o have_v exact_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o so_o shall_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o cornerstone_n he_o be_v call_v however_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v with_o god_n v_o 4_o and_o 6._o a_o choice_n approve_a special_a stone_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precious_a also_o in_o both_o place_n and_o so_o perhaps_o when_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choice_a sort_n of_o people_n v_o 9_o and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o phrase_n join_v with_o it_o do_v import_v thus_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o soldier_n so_o in_o the_o new_a in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o christ_n militia_n a_o believer_n a_o christian_a a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o as_o they_o that_o be_v such_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 24._o 22_o 24_o 31._o and_o mar._n 13._o 20_o 22_o 27._o luc._n 18._o 7._o all_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n to_o signify_v believer_n or_o christian_a jew_n that_o have_v that_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o those_o calamity_n that_o fall_v on_o that_o whole_a nation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o save_v luc._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 23._o and_o a_o observable_a place_n there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o mat._n 22._o 14._o though_o o_fw-la ecolampadius_fw-la leave_v it_o out_o in_o his_o translation_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o roman_a edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n call_v many_o or_o rather_o all_o but_o there_o be_v few_o elect_v for_o there_o be_v few_o that_o escape_n or_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v or_o approve_v by_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o call_v but_o we_o to_o be_v elect_a or_o not_o which_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o save_v and_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o both_o those_o the_o christian_n that_o mat._n 24._o 22._o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o escape_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_a viz._n those_o that_o in_o that_o great_a tribulation_n that_o overwhelm_v the_o jew_n do_v yet_o escape_v and_o survive_v thus_o again_o in_o that_o general_a notion_n for_o believer_n and_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v bring_v any_o charge_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n the_o lover_n of_o god_n v_o 28._o so_o rufus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 16._o 13._o a_o special_a believer_n certain_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o which_o can_v not_o appear_v concern_v his_o person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a lady_n 2_o joh._n 1._o and_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_a sister_n v_o 14._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o joh._n a._n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v discernible_a in_o he_o viz._n his_o faith_n and_o christian_a behaviour_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n col._n 3._o 12._o that_o be_v as_o faithful_a approve_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o i_o suffer_v all_o for_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a believer_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d and_o tit._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sincere_a convert_a christian_n or_o believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a angel_n be_v those_o that_o do_v not_o apostatise_v but_o continue_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a stranger_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n that_o sojourn_v in_o that_o country_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o clear_a by_o apocal._n 17._o 14._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v and_o elect_a and_o faithful_a be_v join_v together_o as_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_a as_o that_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v to_o denote_v the_o order_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a as_o election_n from_o the_o begin_n before_o faith_n in_o time_n will_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n because_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v must_v be_v in_o order_n before_o election_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v the_o short_a be_v that_o the_o word_n note_v general_o somewhat_o of_o eminence_n above_o other_o man_n of_o difference_n from_o they_o as_o the_o believer_n or_o christian_n excel_v and_o differ_v from_o all_o that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o the_o sincere_a from_o the_o formal_a professor_n or_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o phavorixus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v one_o that_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n or_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o because_o he_o have_v some_o choice_n work_v above_o those_o other_o and_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n read_v corrupt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o note_v famous_a honourable_a a_o person_n of_o approve_a excellence_n value_n and_o esteem_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o appoint_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v or_o set_v be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n or_o speak_v indefinite_o do_v oft_o signify_v his_o decree_n or_o destination_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o joh._n 15._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v appoint_v you_o as_o harvester_n to_o go_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v in_o convert_n to_o heaven_n so_o of_o christ_n act._n 13._o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v set_v that_o be_v appoint_v or_o decree_v thou_o a_o light_n for_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v not_o set_v we_o that_o be_v decree_v determine_v we_o to_o wrath_n or_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v those_o who_o for_o their_o obstinate_a course_n in_o sin_n he_o forsake_v and_o no_o far_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v have_v decree_v to_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n here_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o evacuate_v his_o gracious_a call_v and_o admonition_n and_o so_o without_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o word_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_n or_o bruise_v themselves_o or_o if_o the_o comma_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o as_o a_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n &_o 1_o pet._n 3._o c._n and_o signify_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o more_o mysterious_a sublime_a sense_n such_o as_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o abstract_n of_o rom._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n pretend_v in_o their_o cabala_n so_o again_o c._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v mystery_n precedent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o knowledge_n be_v that_o more_o subtle_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o faith_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o christian_a faith_n even_o that_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n annex_v to_o it_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o join_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophecying_n so_o c._n 14._o 6._o revelation_n knowledge_n tongue_n prophecy_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o exquisite_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o col._n 2._o 3._o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v also_o intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luk._n 11._o 52._o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o so_o rom._n 11._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profundity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o chap._n 15._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puff_n up_o for_o so_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o knowledge_n which_o another_o look_n on_o in_o thou_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v so_o subtle_o come_v to_o sin_n and_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o thy_o have_v and_o use_v it_o v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a so_o when_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excel_v join_v with_o it_o ephes_n 3._o 19_o and_o phil._n 3._o 8._o from_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gnostic_n of_o those_o time_n take_v their_o name_n pretend_v to_o all_o secret_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o ground_v all_o the_o filthy_a passage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o several_a place_n so_o interpret_v by_o they_o after_o their_o own_o pollute_a fancy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v person_n but_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o false_o so_o style_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n in_o his_o epistle_n those_o fragment_n of_o it_o â—hat_n be_v come_v to_o we_o set_v himself_o distinct_o against_o these_o gnostic_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n bring_v in_o many_o damnable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o continue_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o abominable_a unnatural_a filthiness_n and_o withal_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n come_n real_o in_o the_o flesh_n set_v up_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n interpret_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o christianity_n against_o they_o and_o hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o whole_o design_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o gnostic_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n also_o be_v and_o particular_o against_o their_o abominable_a filthy_a practice_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v use_v not_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o gift_n of_o mysterious_a knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o true_a save_a christian_a knowledge_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o encompass_v with_o virtue_n on_o one_o side_n mean_v by_o it_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n see_v note_v a._n so_o opposite_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o compliance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o add_v of_o these_o one_o to_o another_o courage_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o continence_n to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v by_o he_o advise_v to_o on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v and_o demonstrate_v their_o have_v forsake_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 4._o those_o abominable_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o bring_v into_o christianity_n by_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o call_v and_o election_n sure_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calling_n have_v be_v say_v at_o large_a note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o so_o what_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n 〈◊〉_d note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n that_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o remnant_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n belong_v and_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o people_n remain_v obdurate_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v all_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v be_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v either_o or_o both_o these_o firm_a or_o sure_a and_o first_o that_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o assare_v ourselves_o of_o either_o that_o be_v to_o our_o be_v confident_a that_o we_o be_v call_v or_o elect_v to_o our_o acquire_v any_o certainty_n of_o belief_n or_o firmness_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ordinary_o style_v certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n no_o mention_n of_o either_o faith_n or_o hope_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o only_o of_o call_v and_o election_n which_o be_v act_n of_o god_n favour_n without_o and_o concern_v we_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z it_o indeed_o with_o some_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o good_a work_n to_o make_v consolation_n and_o election_n firm_a to_o you_o where_o consolation_n do_v more_o sound_a to_o that_o sense_n then_o call_v can_v do_v but_o of_o that_o read_n it_o be_v observable_a first_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a that_o appear_v to_o have_v read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o good_n work_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o latter_a but_o retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_n with_o the_o other_o ordinary_a copy_n second_o that_o the_o word_n call_v be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n join_v with_o election_n but_o consolation_n never_o which_o be_v a_o far_a prejudice_n against_o this_o read_n three_o that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consolation_n be_v retain_v yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o signify_v that_o consolation_n as_o it_o be_v afford_v by_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o his_o real_a goodness_n to_o we_o not_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n which_o
like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o like_o he_o in_o bliss_n and_o that_o bliss_n shall_v consist_v in_o see_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v desirable_a to_o our_o nature_n 3._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a paraphrase_n 3_o and_o whosoever_o hope_n or_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o any_o such_o future_a state_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o promise_v not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o or_o indeed_o whosoever_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o blissful_a state_n not_o any_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o a_o spiritual_a state_n of_o bliss_n make_v up_o of_o sinlesnesse_n and_o purity_n will_v in_o all_o reason_n set_v a_o purify_n here_o be_v a_o practise_v and_o aim_v after_o that_o excellent_a copy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o perfect_a purity_n hereafter_o 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgression_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 4._o sin_n be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o our_o king_n and_o he_o that_o deliberate_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v proportionable_o commit_v a_o rebellon_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o christ_n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o christ_n both_o by_o his_o example_n be_v sinless_a never_o guilty_a of_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o have_v design_v this_o special_a end_n to_o himself_o to_o purify_v our_o life_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o adher_v fast_o to_o he_o that_o as_o a_o member_n of_o he_o continue_v in_o he_o fall_v not_o indulgent_o or_o deliberate_o into_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o do_v so_o disclaim_v all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o gnostick_n proper_o call_v or_o conversation_n with_o he_o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 7._o my_o young_a tender_a christian_n let_v not_o the_o gnostic_n seduce_v you_o to_o your_o ruin_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o all_o righteous_a action_n that_o actual_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o intention_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o through_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v therein_o return_v again_o speedy_o by_o repentance_n this_o person_n and_o none_o but_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a righteous_a man_n he_o and_o none_o else_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o righteous_a under_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o proportion_n as_o christ_n do_v righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a upon_o that_o and_o not_o any_o other_o ground_n of_o denomination_n 8._o he_o that_o note_v a_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 8._o he_o that_o deliberate_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o know_a sin_n be_v in_o that_o or_o so_o far_o a_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n soon_o after_o his_o creation_n he_o act_v rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o man_n from_o follow_v of_o he_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v note_n b_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o note_v c_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n keep_v himself_o strict_o from_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o principle_n of_o sonship_n that_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v anew_o or_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o sincere_a resolute_a conversion_n to_o god_n if_o that_o continue_v to_o have_v any_o energic_a or_o life_n in_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o and_o incompatible_a with_o the_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v thus_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o be_v such_o sin_v be_v unreconcilable_a with_o that_o state_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n note_v d_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n paraphrase_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o difference_n between_o pious_a and_o wicked_a regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o that_o live_v a_o impious_a and_o uncharitable_a life_n be_v no_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o flatter_v himself_o of_o his_o state_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o this_o of_o charity_n be_v the_o grand_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o command_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n 12._o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o emulation_n and_o malign_v of_o those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o affection_n that_o put_v cain_n on_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o gnostic_n now_o abroad_o who_o hate_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o death_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o quarrel_n to_o they_o but_o that_o their_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o but_o this_o you_o pure_a christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o if_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n paraphrase_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v christian_n see_v note_n on_o luc._n 15._o c._n by_o our_o charity_n to_o other_o man_n which_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v clear_o a_o unregenerate_a unchristian_a person_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o the_o hate_v of_o other_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o kill_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o intention_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o some_o outward_a restraint_n curb_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n temper_n the_o regenerate_a state_n from_o the_o have_v spiritual_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v so_o malicious_a do_v yet_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o incur_v the_o utmost_a hazard_n even_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o reduce_v we_o and_o agreeable_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o venture_v even_o our_o life_n for_o other_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o upon_o so_o noble_a a_o design_n as_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v any_o one_o or_o more_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n proportionable_a to_o this_o 17._o but_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 17._o but_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n when_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v to_o spare_v for_o other_o have_v yet_o no_o compassion_n or_o charity_n to_o they_o which_o he_o that_o do_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o
on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3._o 5._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o though_o i_o write_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o beg_v of_o you_o be_v that_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o add_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v all_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n of_o i_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o which_o you_o be_v most_o strict_o oblige_v by_o be_v christian_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o consist_v in_o your_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o his_o prescription_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o new_a doctrine_n but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n in_o which_o we_o be_v first_o set_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o we_o from_o which_o they_o that_o depart_v fall_v into_o faction_n and_o malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n against_o all_o other_o 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o many_o impostor_n be_v come_v among_o you_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o b._n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o antichrist_n such_o as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v come_v see_v 1_o joh._n 2._o c._n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n paraphrase_n 8._o take_v care_n then_o that_o by_o relapse_n you_o destroy_v not_o all_o and_o forfeit_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o good_a beginning_n for_o want_v of_o perseverance_n but_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v receive_v a_o complete_a reward_n or_o crown_n 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o every_o one_o that_o now_o apostatize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gnostic_n forsake_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o piety_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o d._n and_o he_o that_o adher_v and_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o orthodox_n profession_n now_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o true_o pious_a and_o christian_a person_n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n note_z b_o neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n paraphrase_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n bring_v you_o any_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o the_o one_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n give_v no_o kind_n of_o admission_n or_o ear_n or_o encouragement_n to_o he_o 11._o for_o be_v that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 〈◊〉_d be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n paraphrase_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v not_o discountenance_v he_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a assist_v and_o encourage_v he_o 12._o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a paraphrase_n 12._o what_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o i_o do_v choose_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o this_o public_a way_n of_o epistle_n but_o refer_v it_o till_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v ere_o long_o to_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n 13._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d elect_a sister_n greet_v thou_o amen_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o member_n of_o thy_o fellow-church_n from_o which_o i_o write_v send_v thou_o gret_v see_v note_n a._n annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o elect_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o church_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o another_o or_o sister_n church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o d._n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerome_n epist_n 11._o ad_fw-la agerachiam_fw-la where_o have_v mention_v the_o text_n in_o the_o canticle_n ch_n 6._o una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la perfecta_fw-la mea_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la matri_fw-la suae_fw-la electa_fw-la genitrici_fw-la suae_fw-la my_o dove_n be_v one_o my_o perfect_a one_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n the_o elect_a to_o she_o that_o bring_v she_o forth_o he_o add_v ad_fw-la quam_fw-la scribit_fw-la johannes_n epistolam_fw-la senior_fw-la electae_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o filiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o who_o john_n write_v a_o epistle_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n now_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v fit_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o appellation_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v when_o the_o name_n be_v either_o unknown_a or_o conceal_v for_o in_o that_o case_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o probable_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o english_a cyr_n or_o sir_n so_o joh._n 20._o 15._o the_o woman_n take_v christ_n for_o the_o gardener_n and_o addressing_z her_o speech_n to_o he_o as_o one_o who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v to_o she_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o athenian_n and_o curia_n among_o the_o roman_n signify_v the_o very_a same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ecclesia_fw-la do_v that_o be_v the_o assembly_n both_o as_o that_o signify_v the_o person_n congregat_v either_o for_o civil_a or_o sacred_a use_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o thus_o meet_v see_v the_o worthy_a sir_n henry_n spelman_n glossarie_a p._n 195._o and_o then_o the_o word_n will_v be_v best_a render_v the_o elect_a church_n or_o congregation_n some_o which_o here_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v mention_v by_o name_n or_o particular_o that_o he_o name_v not_o this_o church_n may_v be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o among_o other_o he_o name_v not_o himself_o any_o otherwise_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a viz._n because_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v then_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o that_o both_o this_o and_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v design_v to_o be_v send_v clancular_o and_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n appear_v by_o the_o close_a common_a to_o both_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o will_v not_o commit_v they_o to_o paper_n and_o ink_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o joh._n 12._o and_o 3_o joh._n 13._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hazard_n that_o that_o may_v bring_v either_o on_o they_o or_o he_o in_o case_n they_o be_v intercept_v or_o fall_v into_o other_o hand_n than_o those_o to_o which_o he_o design_v they_o agreeable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o here_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o child_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n v_o 13._o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o christian_n of_o any_o church_n be_v fit_o signify_v the_o title_n of_o mother_n be_v so_o proper_a for_o a_o church_n and_o so_o use_v gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o design_v or_o what_o that_o other_o v_o 13._o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o define_v any_o far_a than_o by_o remember_v that_o all_o asia_n be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o jewish_a christian_n there_o the_o special_a charge_n and_o province_n of_o s._n john_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o chief_a church_n or_o metropolitical_n see_v in_o that_o circuit_n enumerated_a rev._n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o s._n john_n be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o church_n at_o this_o time_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o other_o and_o if_o ephesus_n be_v that_o to_o which_o he_o write_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o
put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o now_o live_v never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o have_v all_o power_n over_o that_o invisible_a state_n and_o continuance_n in_o death_n and_o over_o death_n itself_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o 1._o be_v able_a to_o fetch_v any_o man_n out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o relieve_v and_o reward_v any_o that_o suffer_v though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o which_o purpose_n say_v he_o for_o the_o evidence_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o now_o i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o my_o faithful_a care_n of_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v constant_a to_o i_o whilst_o i_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 19_o do_v thou_o write_v the_o vision_n which_o thou_o have_v former_o see_v a_o representation_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v soon_o follow_v after_o they_o 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o note_n h_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o see_v which_o thou_o be_v to_o write_v also_o as_o i_o bid_v thou_o v_o 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o represent_v to_o thou_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v communicate_v these_o vision_n in_o a_o epistle_n and_o the_o seven_o governor_n of_o they_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o vision_n signify_v so_o many_o governor_n of_o those_o so_o many_o church_n v_o 11._o and_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o church_n themselves_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o creditable_a authentic_a witness_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o according_o it_o be_v call_v i_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d record_n or_o testimony_n that_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n joh._n 8._o 18._o both_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o the_o baptist_n joh._n 5._o 30._o be_v peculiarly_a that_o they_o shall_v testify_v of_o jesus_n joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o 21._o 24._o act._n 1._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v such_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 3._o c._n thus_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o exile_n for_o have_v preach_v that_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v not_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n but_o because_o that_o very_a gospel_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o cerinthus_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o substance_n preach_v before_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o many_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o it_o v._o 4._o asia_n that_o asia_n here_o signify_v not_o that_o four_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n know_v to_o geographer_n the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archhishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act._n 19_o 26._o where_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persuade_v much_o people_n not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o asia_n where_o asia_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o province_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n and_o so_o act._n 20._o 18._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o ephesus_n summon_v to_o meet_v paul_n at_o miletus_n where_o as_o he_o foretell_v they_o v_o 29._o that_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n cruel_a ravenous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o not_o spacing_a the_o flock_n and_o that_o among_o themselves_o will_v arise_v false_a teacher_n and_o according_o timothy_n be_v then_o leave_v metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v charge_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o disseminate_v those_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o so_o it_o appear_v it_o soon_o fall_v out_o for_o s._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o as_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n reject_v he_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n near_o if_o not_o under_o this_o metropolitan_a of_o who_o two_o be_v there_o name_v by_o he_o phygâ—llus_n and_o hermogenes_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o thus_o infest_a these_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulous_a poetical_a theologie_n consist_v of_o strange_a genealogy_n imitate_v from_o the_o heathen_a poet_n which_o the_o valentinian_o have_v from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o description_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o according_o here_o be_v christ_n message_n send_v to_o these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o reprehend_v and_o warn_v they_o against_o this_o heresy_n now_o in_o this_o asia_n as_o there_o be_v many_o city_n so_o there_o be_v some_o metropole_n chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o each_o of_o which_o the_o lesser_a adjacent_a city_n be_v subordinate_a of_o this_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v ephesus_n say_v ulpian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inl_n observe_v d._n de_fw-fr off._n procons_n such_o again_o be_v thyatira_n say_v ptolemie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geogr._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o such_o philadelphia_n in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n sub_fw-la mena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lydian_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v laodicea_n sardis_n and_o smyrna_n affirm_v to_o be_v by_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 29._o as_o city_n wherein_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n reside_v keep_v court_n for_o all_o the_o adjoin_a city_n to_o resort_v to_o and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o pergamus_n c._n 30._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o city_n here_o name_v be_v metropoles_fw-la and_o according_o under_o these_o seven_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o whole_a proconsular_a asia_n be_v contain_v of_o which_o number_n as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n paul_n have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n &_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n act._n 19_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o maeander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v stephanus_n byzantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consequent_o include_v in_o this_o asia_n be_v episcopal_a church_n or_o city_n damas_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o polybius_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d
no_o edict_n against_o they_o as_o christian_n at_o the_o least_o none_o for_o the_o put_n of_o they_o to_o death_n as_o the_o plea_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o felix_n and_o festus_n his_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n act._n 28._o he_o preach_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o boldness_n or_o publicknesse_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o at_o the_o write_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n their_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o and_o he_o have_v oft_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o they_o rom._n 15._o 22._o and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n v_o 23._o and_o all_o this_o in_o claudius_n time_n before_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o argue_v also_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o yet_o flee_v that_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o of_o nero_n it_o be_v tertullian_n phrase_n that_o he_o first_o dedicate_v persecution_n &_o primum_fw-la neronem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la ferociisse_fw-la nero_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o persecute_v christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o great_a dragon_n the_o hebrew_n call_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a serpent_n so_o again_o c._n 20._o 2._o and_o the_o cast_v he_o out_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o prosper_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consequent_a to_o this_o discomfiture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o faith_n arnobius_n 1._o 2._o non_fw-la distulerunt_fw-la res_fw-la patrias_fw-la linquere_fw-la &_o veritati_fw-la coalescere_fw-la christianae_n viderunt_fw-la enim_fw-la currum_fw-la simonis_n etc._n etc._n they_o delay_v not_o to_o leave_v all_o their_o worldly_a possession_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o christianity_n which_o be_v now_o under_o interdict_v for_o they_o see_v simons_n chariot_n and_o fiery_a horse_n dispel_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o saint_n peter_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heathen_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o see_v the_o power_n of_o peter_n so_o be_v the_o gnostic_n discomfit_v see_v their_o leader_n simon_n destroy_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o accuse_v they_o the_o accusation_n that_o satan_n bring_v against_o sincere_a christian_n appear_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o job_n c._n 1._o 9_o 11._o to_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o will_v only_o serve_v god_n as_o long_o as_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o this_o it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o satan_n look_v on_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o other_o most_o for_o his_o turn_n to_o bring_v against_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o most_o desire_v to_o have_v true_o say_v of_o they_o now_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o this_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n be_v this_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n lay_v to_o job_n charge_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o be_v by_o he_o seduce_v into_o that_o doctrine_n satan_n may_v just_o accuse_v before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n as_o real_o guilty_a of_o that_o accusation_n but_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o guostick_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o be_v here_o true_o say_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o christian_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v satan_n can_v no_o long_o with_o any_o justice_n accuse_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o false_a accuser_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n the_o solemn_a notation_n of_o judaea_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n have_v often_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n the_o sedition_n that_o be_v raise_v there_o about_o this_o time_n of_o nero_n reign_n divert_v the_o malice_n design_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o same_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o galba_n otho_n vitellius_n vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o all_o this_o space_n the_o roman_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o christian_n till_o domitian_n come_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n note_v a_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o be_v in_o the_o island_n patmos_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n when_o i_o see_v the_o vision_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o set_v down_o viz._n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o â—designe_n of_o satan_n of_o bring_v persecution_n on_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n ch_n 12._o 17._o and_o here_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o see_v be_v a_o beast_n represent_v the_o heathen_a worship_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o rome_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a that_o be_v introduce_v among_o they_o by_o satan_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 11._o c._n and_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o heathen_a worship_n represent_v by_o this_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o seven_o head_n either_o as_o seven_o emperor_n ch_n 17._o 10._o or_o else_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o idol-worship_n usurp_v to_o its_o self_n that_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o be_v a_o goddess_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n note_v those_o that_o comply_v with_o rome_n in_o this_o deify_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n viz._n the_o many_o king_n that_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n set_v over_o other_o place_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o crown_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o feat_n and_o great_a authority_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o this_o idolatrous_a heathen_a worship_n thus_o assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o cruel_a and_o can_v sufficient_o be_v express_v by_o one_o cruel_a beast_n but_o have_v variety_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o from_o which_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o speckled_a leopard_n it_o exercise_v all_o the_o cruelty_n both_o of_o bear_n and_o lion_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o persecution_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a worship_n the_o devil_n that_o labour_v to_o destroy_v christianity_n ch_n 12._o 3._o contribute_v all_o his_o power_n and_o skill_n do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o by_o prodigy_n and_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v note_n b_o one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o though_o one_o prime_a temple_n on_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o stately_a of_o all_o the_o roast_n and_o so_o call_v the_o capitol_n from_o a_o latin_a word_n signify_v head_n be_v burn_v down_o by_o lightning_n and_o esteem_v to_o be_v smite_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o idolatry_n conceive_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o fatal_a blow_n yet_o that_o be_v soon_o rebuilt_a by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o give_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o idolatry_n among_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o see_v note_n k._n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v thus_o uphold_v the_o heathen_a religion_n when_o the_o jewish_a be_v destroy_v resolve_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v with_o their_o devil_n nor_o his_o religion_n abole_fw-la to_o maintain_v itself_o against_o their_o idol-worship_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o note_n c_o a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v oâ—â—_n soul_n in_o suspense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o be_v speak_v speak_v be_v when_o he_o first_o baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o length_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glad_a for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o martha_n and_o mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v die_v or_o â—e_z dead_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o think_v suppose_v for_o the_o syriack_n and_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tomb_n or_o monument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wail_v and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o she_o wail_v he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o already_o smell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o copy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o old_a latin_a &_o nonnus_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o out_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v at_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o have_v observe_v this_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o embalm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o come_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n for_o most_o ancient_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surprise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o keep_v they_o not_o for_o the_o kgs_n ms_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o other_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v or_o in_o supper_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o depart_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d linen_n cloth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v wash_v but_o be_v all_o clean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d own_o garment_n and_o be_v lie_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o breast_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dip_v i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o piece_n or_o crust_n of_o bread_n and_o have_v dipet_fw-la he_o give_v the_o crust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o not_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d go_v for_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o â—â—tient_a gr._n lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d pair_v for_o the_o gr._n lac._n ms._n 〈◊〉_d divers_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o work_v themselves_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclete_n paraclete_n therefore_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orphan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v my_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o i_o aâ—ide_v with_o â—ou_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclete_n â—he_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v it_o â—ve_v i_o it_o to_o â—ou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anâ—â—â—_n greek_a 〈◊〉_d latin_a and_o most_o other_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o i_o for_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v purge_v the_o ancient_a gr._n &_o lat._n ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v already_o pure_a because_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v observe_v pretenk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v doâ—â—_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 22_o 23._o 23._o but_o that_o the_o word_n write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclete_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandalized_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_n god_n a_o oblation_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraclete_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n concern_v sin_n and_o concern_v righteousness_n and_o concern_v judgement_n judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o ancient_a gr._n &_o lat._n ms._n and_o most_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v i_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 23_o and_o 30._o 30._o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n a._n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n for_o that_o which_o for_o other_o i_o can_v pray_v a_o prayer_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n v_o 15._o and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o i_o v_o 12._o this_o i_o can_v ask_v only_o for_o believer_n for_o they_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o world_n of_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o despise_v and_o trample_v on_o and_o persecute_v they_o v_o 14._o for_o
read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o guil._n cent._n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hiâ—â—â—nâ—_n hiâ—â—â—nâ—_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_n &_o blaspheme_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confusion_n confusion_n have_v in_o readiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n but_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o god_n god_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murmur_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d various_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n be_v not_o amaze_v or_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o terrible_a fire_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v among_o you_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n send_v for_o your_o trial_n and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o thing_n befall_v christian_n christian_n wonder_v not_o or_o be_v not_o surprise_v at_o this_o burn_a or_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v befall_v you_o for_o your_o trial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n ms._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o power_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o desire_v not_o that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o suffering_n from_o the_o heathen_a power_n as_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o may_v just_o deserve_v it_o from_o they_o as_o by_o any_o act_n of_o murder_n stealth_n assume_v or_o pretend_v authority_n to_o make_v other_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o your_o charge_n to_o perform_v what_o you_o term_v their_o duty_n duty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o second_o draught_n of_o bitterness_n that_o be_v of_o punishment_n for_o man_n one_o by_o way_n of_o chastisement_n or_o exercise_n the_o other_o for_o utter_a excision_n or_o one_o in_o this_o world_n the_o far_o light_a of_o the_o two_o the_o latter_a to_o come_v in_o another_o world_n much_o more_o formidable_a and_o the_o former_a now_o sometime_o befalling_a the_o dear_a servant_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o time_n or_o season_n for_o that_o to_o fall_v on_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o very_a ominous_a sign_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o heavy_a and_o insupportable_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o obdurate_a crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christianity_n who_o portion_n be_v that_o other_o far_o bitter_a part_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n a_o fatal_a excision_n now_o sudden_o approach_v after_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v sufficient_o try_v than_o their_o rod_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n see_v luk._n 23._o 31._o and_o that_o in_o a_o heavy_a manner_n in_o another_o world_n after_o this_o life_n life_n that_o it_o be_v the_o season_n that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v begin_v the_o first_o be_v from_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hardly_o escape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v their_o soul_n or_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow-eld_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ready_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dominion_n over_o your_o charge_n charge_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o all_o of_o you_o towards_o one_o another_o put_v on_o humility_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n leaving_z out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o as_o your_o badge_n badge_n or_o the_o season_n of_o visitation_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solicitude_n solicitude_n firm_a by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d befâ—ll_v your_o brotherhood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o restore_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shall_v himself_o restore_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brother_n faithful_a to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o fellow-chosen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stob._n p._n 486._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o copy_n ordinary_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v may_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o and_o you_o therefore_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continence_n continence_n kindness_n to_o the_o brothren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o present_a to_o you_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slothful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purification_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n be_v you_o the_o more_o diligent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o your_o good_a work_n to_o make_v your_o consolation_n and_o election_n firm_a for_o the_o king_n '_o s_z ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o no_o mean_n miscarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o i_o will_v put_v for_o the_o king_n '_o s_z ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v receive_v magnificent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v a_o more_o firm_a prophatick_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morningstar_n morningstar_n of_o their_o own_o incitation_n motion_n let_v loose_a loose_a for_o prophecy_n be_v not_o any_o time_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bellerophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lausiac_a in_o hist_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o there_o distinct_o specify_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o 20._o science_n false_o so_o name_v that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o assume_v false_o to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n and_o against_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o here_o arm_n he_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o paul_n that_o act._n 13._o 7._o be_v send_v out_o and_o constitured_a a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o designation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n incarnate_a be_v both_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n even_o he_o on_o who_o all_o our_o trust_n and_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v found_v and_o build_v 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a timothy_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v and_o so_o beget_v to_o christianity_n i_o send_v my_o hearty_a wish_n of_o all_o good_a from_o god_n our_o careful_a and_o love_a father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 3_o this_o epistle_n i_o now_o send_v thou_o for_o thy_o direction_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o when_o i_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v thou_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o i_o go_v thence_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o that_o preside_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o thou_o may_v suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n sow_v there_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o which_o in_o all_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o we_o 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a note_n a_o genealogy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d minister_v question_n rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o warn_v thy_o flock_n not_o to_o heed_v those_o fabulous_a pedigree_n of_o the_o god_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aeones_n the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o a._n talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o perplex_a dispute_n rather_o than_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n 4._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a paraphrase_n 5._o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n or_o else_o the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o christian_a duty_n be_v charity_n who_o genealogy_n be_v this_o faith_n unfeigned_a beget_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o love_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o some_o aim_v not_o at_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o a_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o empty_a word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o gnostic_n see_v v_o 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v paraphrase_n 7._o join_v judaisme_n to_o christianty_n &_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o to_o find_v those_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o impure_a doctrine_n but_o observe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o at_o all_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o paraphrase_n 8._o which_o be_v consequent_o a_o grievous_a abuse_n of_o the_o law_n who_o whole_a goodness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n order_v his_o action_n so_o by_o it_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o forbid_v and_o do_v the_o good_a which_o it_o require_v 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o manslayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v perform_v their_o duty_n without_o any_o law_n so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o those_o excellent_a patriarch_n because_o it_o be_v foresee_v they_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o good_a and_o so_o be_v on_o this_o very_a design_n to_o keep_v in_o order_n such_o man_n as_o these_o to_o restrain_v such_o impure_a gnostic_n as_o these_o from_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n except_o they_o live_v according_a to_o it_o according_o you_o know_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o rebellious_a and_o contumacious_a against_o blasphemer_n and_o seditious_a such_o as_o corah_n num._n 16._o 8._o call_v sinner_n there_o and_o to_o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n compare_v judas_n 11._o to_o the_o impure_a and_o such_o as_o contemn_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a such_o as_o esau_n to_o who_o the_o gnostic_n be_v compare_v heb._n 12._o 16._o against_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d sound_v doctrine_n paraphrase_n 10._o against_o fornicator_n and_o those_o of_o the_o foul_a sort_n of_o those_o leu._n 18._o 22._o against_o those_o that_o steal_v and_o sell_v servant_n exod._n 21._o 16._o deut._n 24._o 7._o against_o false_a and_o perjurious_a person_n and_o general_o all_o those_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o heretic_n be_v note_v for_o 11._o according_a to_o glory_n the_o note_n b_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n when_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o appear_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n both_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o ability_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n think_v i_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v so_o entrust_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n paraphrase_n 13._o have_v be_v so_o huge_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o honour_n by_o my_o former_a behaviour_n whilst_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o use_v they_o most_o despiteful_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o look_v on_o it_o but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o blind_a zeal_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o not_o so_o to_o my_o charge_n as_o to_o deliver_v i_o up_o to_o myself_o but_o recall_v i_o mighty_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o career_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o since_o which_o time_n he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o on_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proportionable_o to_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o his_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o note_n e_o acceptaion_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o
the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a paraphrase_n 15._o o_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o a_o huge_a price_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o only_a tradition_n or_o cabala_n among_o we_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a secret_n and_o mystery_n that_o be_v talk_v of_o by_o these_o heretic_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n upon_o their_o reformation_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o number_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v on_o myself_o as_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 16._o but_o be_v such_o god_n have_v deal_v most_o merciful_o with_o i_o call_v i_o from_o heaven_n whilst_o i_o be_v persecute_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o prime_a object_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o longanimity_n and_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o miraculous_o call_v that_o so_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o i_o have_v a_o example_n of_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o unto_o christ_n 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n note_n d_o angel_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o to_o the_o great_a ruler_n and_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n governor_n and_o commander_n of_o angel_n the_o one_o true_a god_n who_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a invisible_a and_o wise_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n so_o as_o none_o partake_v with_o he_o and_o from_o who_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o do_v proceed_v 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o note_n e_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o may_v note_v f_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o to_o thou_o o_o timothy_n thou_o who_o be_v first_o convert_v by_o i_o i_o give_v this_o commission_n as_o a_o trust_n i_o commit_v to_o thou_o agreeable_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thou_o that_o though_o young_a thou_o shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ch_n 4._o 14._o though_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o act_n as_o we_o do_v of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o 2._o that_o according_a to_o that_o appointment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v careful_o discharge_v that_o episcopal_a office_n commit_v to_o thou_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n paraphrase_n 19_o hold_v fast_o and_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o discharge_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o as_o some_o which_o fall_v into_o impure_a life_n have_v afterward_o fall_v into_o foul_a error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 20._o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n hymenaeus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o and_o alexander_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o who_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deliver_v into_o satan_n power_n to_o chasten_v and_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o may_v reform_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o very_a ill_a course_n in_o which_o they_o be_v both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o genealogy_n most_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n antiphanes_n hesiod_n philistion_n etc._n etc._n consist_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conjunction_n &_o then_o from_o they_o genealogy_n how_o one_o thing_n join_v with_o another_o and_o beget_v a_o three_o out_o of_o night_n and_o silence_n come_v forth_o chaos_n etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v all_o the_o theology_n and_o genealogy_n of_o the_o god_n in_o orpheus_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v the_o angel_n see_v note_v d._n in_o reference_n and_o opposition_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o v_o 5._o set_n down_o a_o true_a christian_a genealogy_n of_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o charity_n so_o much_o want_v in_o those_o heretic_n according_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o special_a genealogy_n with_o the_o study_n of_o which_o we_o christian_n especial_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o see_v tit._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o glorious_a gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o schechina_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o note_v the_o presence_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n and_o 16._o n._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o acceptation_n what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n where_o it_o signify_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o undoubted_a and_o with_o a_o honourable_a respect_n the_o same_o that_o they_o express_v also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o honour_n see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n gen._n 25._o 15._o thus_o when_o 2_o kin._n 14._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v by_o which_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o prophet_n mat._n 10._o 41._o which_o in_o like_a manner_n luke_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o neglect_v luk._n 10._o 16._o to_o wit_n to_o believe_v and_o honour_v he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o value_v they_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o joh._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 11._o where_o the_o syriack_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n hence_o be_v the_o cabalae_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o receiving_n that_o be_v tradition_n as_o to_o give_v eph._n 4._o 8._o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o receive_v psal_n 68_o 18._o and_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receipt_n and_o gift_n be_v all_o one_o which_o they_o esteem_v so_o undoubted_a and_o honourable_a for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliever_n so_o of_o the_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o pirche_n aboth_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sina_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deliver_v it_o to_o joshuah_n and_o as_o from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cabala_n their_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o have_v in_o so_o much_o reverence_n so_o from_o the_o second_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o their_o antecessor_n and_o without_o write_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o first_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o undoubted_a dogma_fw-la worthy_a of_o belief_n any_o true_a cabala_n this_o certain_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o eternal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o of_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n may_v possible_o signify_v the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o